deny_v this_o see_v that_o they_o do_v admit_v diverse_a tradition_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v for_o although_o the_o same_o be_v very_a consonant_n to_o scripture_n as_o also_o be_v prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n rom._n as_o origen_n testify_v say_v ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n to_o little_a child_n so_o he_o and_o s._n augustin_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v more_o plain_o thus_o 23._o consuetudo_fw-la mâ—tris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o baptizandis_fw-la paruulis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o repute_v as_o superfluous_a neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o he_o who_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o another_o place_n 24._o and_o say_v further_a that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v demand_v divine_a authority_n for_o it_o quamquam_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v retain_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v by_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n what_o force_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v in_o infant_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n who_o to_o answer_v those_o that_o do_v demand_v divine_a authority_n for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n do_v not_o prove_v or_o confirm_v it_o by_o any_o precept_n or_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n draw_v from_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 33._o but_o what_o need_v i_o seek_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n see_v that_o tho._n rogers_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o analyze_v into_o proposition_n gloss_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o with_o their_o publyke_a approbation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n although_o although_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o command_v by_o express_a term_n to_o baptize_v they_o so_o he_o whereupon_o it_o direct_o follow_v that_o m._n andrews_n have_v overlash_v great_o in_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la habemus_fw-la we_o dare_v do_v that_o only_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n also_o what_o precept_n or_o example_n have_v m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n allow_v as_o well_o by_o their_o practice_n as_o by_o the_o late_a queen_n injunction_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n 30._o and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n make_v in_o their_o synod_n hold_v at_o london_n with_o his_o majesties_n licence_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o publish_v the_o year_n follow_v by_o his_o majesties_n authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n in_o which_o canon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n but_o also_o profess_v to_o follow_v therein_o the_o primitive_a &_o apostolical_a church_n &_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o without_o either_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 34._o and_o now_o because_o i_o have_v have_v this_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o constitution_n constitution_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n of_o a_o notable_a piece_n of_o trumpery_n and_o cozenage_n use_v by_o that_o grave_a synod_n in_o this_o very_a canon_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v wherein_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o because_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ever_o accompany_v among_o they_o with_o sufficient_a caution_n &_o exception_n against_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o forsooth_o ibidem_fw-la that_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v from_o what_o popish_a error_n they_o have_v free_v the_o same_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o abolish_n of_o popery_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o infant_n baptise_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n before_o it_o be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n as_o a_o perfect_a member_n thereof_o and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v thus_o purge_v from_o all_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n and_o reduce_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primary_n institution_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v reverent_o retain_v and_o use_v thus_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o foresay_a synod_n 35._o but_o now_o we_o must_v demand_v of_o they_o where_o they_o have_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o catholic_a author_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 25._o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o all_o our_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n and_o other_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o do_v express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v ever_o any_o learned_a catholic_a hold_n or_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v any_o part_n either_o of_o the_o form_n or_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a even_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n approve_v the_o baptism_n not_o only_o of_o the_o midwife_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o also_o of_o any_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v the_o intention_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v and_o use_v the_o true_a form_n with_o convenient_a matter_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n in_o the_o world_n and_o albeit_o the_o church_n use_v to_o supply_v the_o say_a ceremony_n afterward_o in_o such_o as_o want_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o 6._o but_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v before_o and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o say_a ceremony_n be_v supply_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o catholykes_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n testimony_n 36._o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o produce_v any_o further_a proof_n see_v that_o those_o pretend_a bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o this_o congregation_n and_o make_v this_o canon_n have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o no_o mean_a a_o person_n then_o to_o his_o majesty_n himself_o as_o he_o do_v public_o testify_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n wherein_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v debate_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o puritan_n his_o majesty_n say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o bishop_n yea_o and_o find_v it_o himself_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v never_o ascribe_v any_o power_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n 1604._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v account_n to_o be_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o power_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o
nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v seq_n already_o confute_v as_o well_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o also_o by_o our_o adversaries_n own_o seq_n doctrine_n approve_v the_o practice_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n whereto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o tradition_n of_o keep_v sunday_n holy_a day_n in_o it_o memory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o abstinence_n from_o servile_a work_n also_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n pentecost_n and_o such_o feast_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n consist_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n 56._o if_o then_o they_o approve_v and_o practise_v these_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v not_o command_v or_o ordain_v in_o scripture_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o reject_v prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v most_o conform_a thereto_o and_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v 31._o already_o by_o a_o inafallible_a rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n see_v it_o be_v approve_v by_o that_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o 18._o hear_v believe_v and_o obey_v besides_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o charity_n which_o move_v and_o oblige_v man_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o life_n 1â—_n nunquam_fw-la excidit_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v never_o decay_v but_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o life_n it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o which_o m._n andrews_n grant_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v crave_v their_o prayer_n saint_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o we_o may_v not_o request_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o correspondent_a to_o their_o charity_n and_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o perform_v 57_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n and_o help_n of_o our_o brethren_n live_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o also_o do_v the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o either_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o understand_v our_o prayer_n or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o help_v we_o but_o that_o they_o hear_v we_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o and_o have_v also_o answer_v m._n andrews_n his_o cavil_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o he_o neither_o deny_v nor_o seem_v to_o doubt_v either_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o succour_v we_o 24._o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o charity_n or_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o see_v he_o grant_v they_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o &_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o or_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v avayle_v we_o as_o vigilantius_n &_o his_o follower_n do_v in_o time_n past_a sanctis_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la with_o other_o sectary_n have_v do_v in_o these_o our_o day_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o witness_n that_o god_n grant_v the_o petition_n of_o his_o servant_n even_o when_o they_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o sin_n 22._o and_o misery_n and_o have_v mercy_n on_o sinner_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a as_o well_o dead_a as_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n pray_v ne_fw-la auferas_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o take_v away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o o_o lord_n 3._o for_o thy_o belove_a abraham_n and_o thy_o servant_n isaac_n and_o thy_o holy_a israel_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o for_o david_n sake_n god_n do_v mitigate_v his_o wrath_n towards_o solomon_n 11._o and_o save_v also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n from_o destruction_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n 21._o and_o ezechias_n 19_o 58._o in_o like_o manner_n god_n pardon_v job_n friend_n for_o his_o sake_n 42._o and_o direct_v they_o unto_o he_o to_o crave_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o also_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o people_n 32._o and_o the_o like_v we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n say_v to_o vigilantius_n thus_o vigilantium_fw-la si_fw-mi apostoli_fw-la &_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v here_o in_o body_n can_v pray_v for_o other_o while_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v it_o after_o their_o crown_n victory_n and_o triumph_n one_o moses_n obtain_v of_o god_n pardon_n for_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o arm_a man_n and_o steven_n the_o follower_n of_o his_o lord_n 32._o and_o first_o martyr_n in_o christ_n crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o shall_v they_o now_o be_v able_a to_o do_v less_o when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n 7._o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 276._o man_n life_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o ship_n 27._o and_o therefore_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dissolve_v and_o with_o christ_n will_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v by_o his_o preach_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v vigilantius_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n thus_o argue_v s._n hierome_n by_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr fortiori_fw-la ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o extreme_a absurdity_n of_o vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v us._n 59_o and_o this_o ability_n of_o saint_n to_o help_v man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o also_o to_o their_o power_n 1â—_n authority_n and_o dignity_n see_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 28._o &_o lord_n of_o lord_n &_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n power_n do_v in_o the_o apocalips_n promise_n to_o his_o saint_n a_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o power_n over_o man_n qui_fw-la vicerit_fw-la say_v he_o dabo_fw-la sedere_fw-la mecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n dabo_fw-la ei_fw-la potestatem_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o nation_n 2._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o saint_n also_o say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o apocalips_n 5._o redimisti_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n in_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o our_o god_n a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 3â—_n which_o say_v that_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v iudicabunt_fw-la nationes_fw-la &_o dominabuntur_fw-la populis_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v judge_v nation_n and_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o people_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n saint_n exultabunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n shall_v exult_v 14â—_n and_o rejoice_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v two_o edge_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o nation_n and_o to_o chastise_v people_n to_o tie_v their_o king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_a man_n in_o iron_n manacle_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o royal_a prophet_n 60._o and_o albeit_o this_o shall_v be_v special_o 19_o and_o most_o manifest_o fulfil_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—2_n when_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v assist_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o judgement_n country_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n that_o god_n impart_v to_o his_o saint_n give_v they_o the_o protection_n of_o city_n country_n and_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o innumerable_a example_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v of_o kingdom_n and_o city_n defend_v god_n servant_n relieve_v and_o his_o enemy_n destroy_v by_o they_o 19_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v worthy_o call_v they_o the_o keeper_n of_o human_a kind_n governor_n of_o
a_o adjoinder_n to_o the_o supplement_n of_o father_n robert_z person_n his_o discussion_n of_o m._n doctor_n barlowes_n answer_v etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o very_a many_o foul_a absurditye_n falsity_n and_o lie_v in_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o latin_a book_n entitle_v responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n write_a by_o f._n t._n author_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o justify_v certain_a place_n and_o authority_n allege_v as_o well_o by_o he_o in_o the_o say_a supplement_n as_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n d._n andrew_n also_o a_o appendix_n touch_v a_o register_n allege_v by_o m._n franc._n mason_n for_o the_o lawful_a ordain_v of_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la psal._n 26._o iniquity_n have_v lie_v to_o itself_o imprint_v with_o licence_n m._n dc_o xiii_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n gentle_a reader_n albeit_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n design_v the_o same_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v together_o with_o his_o supplement_n to_o fa._n person_n his_o discussion_n of_o m._n barlowes_n answer_v etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o this_o be_v entitle_v a_o adjoinder_n nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o afterward_o when_o this_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o understand_v that_o m._n barlowes_n credit_n be_v already_o quite_o crush_v with_o the_o disscussion_n of_o fa._n person_n and_o every_o where_o so_o decry_v that_o most_o man_n be_v full_o satisfy_v concern_v his_o ignorance_n absurdity_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o see_v this_o adjoinder_n in_o answer_n of_o m._n doctor_n andrews_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o far_a great_a reputation_n as_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o in_o our_o tongue_n and_o consider_v also_o that_o this_o adjoinder_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o far_o great_a volume_n than_o the_o author_n at_o the_o first_o intend_v and_o that_o therefore_o many_o may_v desire_v to_o have_v it_o a_o part_n both_o for_o the_o better_a commodity_n of_o carriage_n and_o also_o for_o other_o good_a respect_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o separation_n thereof_o from_o the_o supplement_n can_v hinder_v but_o that_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o both_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v either_o together_o or_o a_o sunder_o as_o they_o shall_v best_o like_o i_o therefore_o resolve_v with_o the_o good_a leave_n of_o the_o author_n to_o print_v &_o publish_v they_o both_o in_o several_a volume_n for_o although_o this_o adjoinder_n have_v indeed_o a_o great_a connexion_n with_o the_o supplement_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n depend_v thereon_o as_o be_v write_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o special_o concern_v matter_n incident_a thereto_o yet_o the_o point_n treat_v therein_o be_v so_o clear_o handle_v and_o discuss_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o m._n andrew_n his_o notable_a fraud_n and_o cavil_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v thereby_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o supplement_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a reference_n thereto_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o author_n for_o that_o the_o same_o may_v full_o be_v see_v partly_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o 3._o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v thou_o good_a reader_n be_v that_o albeit_o this_o author_n have_v not_o have_v either_o the_o occasion_n or_o the_o intention_n to_o answer_v all_o m._n andrew_n his_o book_n but_o such_o point_n only_o as_o be_v some_o way_n incident_a to_o the_o foresay_a supplement_n nevertheless_o this_o adjoinder_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o whole_a see_v it_o contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o at_o least_o a_o hundred_o position_n assertion_n paradox_n answer_n and_o objection_n of_o m._n andrew_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v either_o most_o idle_a and_o impertinent_a or_o egregious_o fraudulent_a and_o false_a or_o else_o to_o argue_v direct_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o fellow_n whereby_o thou_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o like_a fraud_n and_o folly_n may_v be_v discover_v therein_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o through_o sift_v and_o examine_v as_o these_o point_n have_v be_v which_o have_v occur_v to_o this_o author_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o supplement_n and_o so_o wish_v thou_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o falsehood_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o thy_o own_o soul_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n the_o table_n of_o chapter_n the_o author_n intention_n be_v declare_v and_o m._n d._n andrews_n his_o interpretation_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la examine_v and_o confute_v furthermore_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v belie_v s._n augustine_n corrupt_v s._n ambrose_n notable_o abuse_v s._n cyril_n vain_o carp_v at_o a_o law_n in_o the_o code_n and_o foolish_o approve_v the_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n chap._n i._n pag._n 1._o the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v his_o notable_a fraud_n in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o canon_n chap._n ii_o pag._n 39_o m._n d._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o three_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n and_o m._n andrew_n true_o charge_v therewith_o final_o all_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_o deduce_v out_o of_o m._n andrew_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o express_v word_n chap._n iii_o pag._n 98._o four_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v and_o m._n andrew_n his_o answer_n thereto_o confute_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o notable_a corruption_n &_o falsity_n in_o he_o and_o of_o three_o manifest_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o 8._o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v and_o exercise_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n four_o pag._n 133._o m._n andrew_n his_o answer_n to_o three_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v and_o diverse_a absurdity_n discover_v therein_o and_o final_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n chap._n v._n pag._n 193._o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o trifle_n wrangle_a and_o fraudulent_a humour_n by_o his_o answer_n to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o he_o devide_v into_o three_o rank_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n vi_o pag._n 218._o the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o rank_n be_v examine_v and_o sound_a to_o be_v either_o impertinent_a fraudulent_a or_o most_o injurious_a to_o they_o namely_o to_o s._n ambrose_n who_o he_o most_o egregious_o abuse_v also_o it_o be_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v general_o practise_v &_o approve_v aswell_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o by_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n vii_o pag._n 258._o certain_a objection_n of_o m._n andrew_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v answer_v and_o by_o the_o way_n a_o imposture_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o a_o synodical_a canon_n of_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o final_o m._n andrews_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v notable_o wrangle_v juggle_v and_o trifle_v throughout_o this_o whole_a controversy_n chap._n viii_o pag._n 306._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n divide_v into_o two_o chapter_n in_o this_o be_v detect_v diverse_a sraud_n and_o shift_n common_a to_o m._n andrew_n with_o m._n barlow_n as_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n dissemble_v that_o which_o most_o import_v in_o the_o cardinal_n text_n and_o argument_n to_o abuse_v wrest_v bely_v and_o falsisy_n not_o
to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n he_o prefer_v he_o therein_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n quia_fw-la solus_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n profitetur_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antefertur_fw-la the_o three_o be_v that_o whereas_o s._n ambrose_n observe_v three_o degree_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n lamb_n little_a sheep_n and_o sheep_n all_o recommend_v to_o the_o pastoral_n care_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o government_n and_o not_o the_o weak_a only_o but_o the_o most_o holy_a also_o learned_a and_o perfect_a yea_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la perfectior_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la 10._o this_o then_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n receive_v their_o flock_n with_o s._n peter_n he_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o because_o s._n peter_n be_v supreme_a pastor_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o receive_v the_o pastoral_a authority_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v either_o at_o that_o time_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a unto_o he_o shift_n therefore_o all_o other_o pastor_n receive_v their_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v but_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o and_o with_o their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o d._n andrews_n to_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o parity_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o pastor_n have_v add_v to_o s._n ambrose_n his_o text_n those_o word_n of_o his_o own_o &_o nobiscum_fw-la eas_fw-la accepit_fw-la it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o coggery_n and_o well_o discover_v his_o skill_n to_o help_v the_o dice_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o shift_n 11._o beside_o that_o his_o vanity_n and_o folly_n notable_o appear_v in_o that_o have_v gain_v nothing_o andrews_n but_o rather_o lose_v his_o cause_n by_o allege_v these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n yet_o he_o brag_v thereof_o afterward_o as_o if_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n say_v in_o the_o 214._o page_n that_o although_o 215._o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o to_o one_o to_o wit_n s._n peter_n yet_o it_o pass_v to_o all_o and_o that_o clariùs_fw-la id_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ambrose_n &_o augustinus_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la obstrepere_fw-la possint_fw-la novitij_fw-la nostri_fw-la ambrose_n and_o augustine_n do_v speak_v or_o affirm_v it_o more_o plain_o then_o that_o our_o novice_n can_v any_o way_n contradict_v it_o so_o he_o meaning_n by_o our_o novice_n the_o catholic_n as_o i_o take_v it_o though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o so_o call_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o mean_v here_o to_o discuss_v it_o but_o will_v remit_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o brag_v of_o these_o two_o father_n and_o what_o fidelity_n he_o have_v show_v in_o allege_v they_o dissemble_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o corrupt_v as_o well_o the_o text_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o answer_n 12._o in_o his_o second_o he_o seek_v to_o retort_v the_o cardinal_n argument_n upon_o he_o cardinal_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n supremacy_n by_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v will_v touch_v the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o quick_a quod_fw-la scio_fw-la say_v he_o punget_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v then_o this_o sharp_a argument_n which_o i_o think_v will_v prove_v a_o very_a blunt_a one_o thus_o than_o he_o say_v negat_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la primatum_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o god_n say_v to_o a_o king_n tu_fw-la pasces_fw-la populum_fw-la meum_fw-la israel_n thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n where_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o king_n be_v make_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o israel_n videamê°_n yea_o of_o the_o priest_n except_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o israel_n thus_o argue_v this_o learned_a and_o sharp_a doctor_n overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o conclusion_n grant_v in_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n be_v not_o their_o pastor_n 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n sequ_o concern_v the_o exemption_n and_o sepation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n from_o the_o temporal_a and_o politic_a state_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o give_v the_o levit_n not_o to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n 8._o but_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n tradidi_fw-la eos_fw-la dono_fw-la aaron_n &_o filijs_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la populi_fw-la i_o have_v give_v they_o say_v almighty_a god_n for_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o god_n ordain_v express_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v not_o be_v number_v 1._o neither_o yet_o have_v any_o part_n or_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o will_v himself_n be_v their_o possession_n 18._o portion_n and_o inheritance_n so_o that_o this_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n 24._o which_o as_o i_o also_o prove_v be_v never_o alter_v but_o rather_o confirm_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v express_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o doctor_n as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o cardinal_n atque_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la iacebit_fw-la doctori_fw-la ratio_fw-la sua_fw-la 14._o but_o put_v the_o case_n this_o be_v not_o so_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o contrary_a will_n m._n andrews_n infer_v thereon_o supr_n that_o therefore_o king_n have_v also_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n in_o the_o new_a law_n without_o any_o new_a institution_n or_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n moses_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o this_o great_a doctor_n know_v that_o the_o mosaycal_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n judicial_a cerimoniall_a and_o moral_a the_o two_o former_a utter_o cease_v and_o the_o three_o i_o mean_v the_o moral_a part_n contain_v the_o commandment_n remain_v only_o in_o force_n not_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v then_o but_o because_o those_o commaundment_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v always_o in_o force_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v again_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o now_o bind_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v then_o ordain_v and_o practise_v 15._o and_o therefore_o m._n andrews_n may_v aswell_o introduce_v polygamy_n practise_v in_o the_o old_a law_n as_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o king_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o they_o then_o have_v any_o such_o and_o with_o much_o more_o reason_n may_v he_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o pudding_n and_o other_o meat_n make_v of_o blood_n see_v that_o we_o find_v some_o commandment_n or_o ordinance_n thereof_o in_o the_o act_n of_o apostle_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o one_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n supremacy_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n have_v any_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o or_o any_o other_o do_v or_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o purpose_n do_v concern_v only_o temporal_a obedience_n to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n or_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v spiritual_a head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o nor_o obey_v by_o christian_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o rather_o because_o m._n andrews_n do_v not_o only_o here_o but_o also_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n seem_v to_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a primacy_n special_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v further_o hereafter_o which_o sufficient_o bewray_v the_o beggary_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o cause_n
6._o and_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n 16._o and_o although_o as_o well_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o we_o do_v ordinary_o produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o for_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o also_o for_o instruction_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n yet_o neither_o they_n nor_o we_o ever_o do_v it_o to_o other_o end_n but_o to_o confirm_v thing_n institute_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n judaism_n and_o this_o we_o do_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conformity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n i_o mean_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a moses_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a now_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v or_o practise_v then_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o point_n of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christianisme_n and_o therefore_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n andrews_n ground_v only_o upon_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o jew_n then_o a_o christian_a except_o he_o can_v bring_v some_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o apostolical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o tradition_n which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v 17._o but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o he_o tryfle_v in_o this_o point_n as_o common_o he_o do_v in_o all_o for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o we_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n make_v s._n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n than_o he_o give_v the_o same_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o david_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o although_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la feed_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o both_o do_v signify_v to_o govern_v egregious_o yet_o it_o be_v equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o government_n in_o they_o both_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o other_o temporal_a what_o consequence_n then_o can_v he_o draw_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v this_o that_o as_o when_o god_n bad_a david_n who_o as_o a_o temporal_a man_n to_o feed_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a people_n he_o give_v he_o temporal_a authority_n make_v he_o head_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n so_o when_o he_o bid_v s._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n a_o priest_n a_o apostle_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a contain_v within_o his_o sheepfold_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a congregation_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o direct_a inference_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o word_n pasce_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o to_o david_n if_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o not_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o to_o any_o other_o temporal_a prince_n 18._o and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n say_v narro_n autem_fw-la cardinali_n etc._n etc._n i_o declare_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o title_n of_o pastor_n be_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prince_n long_o before_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n supra_fw-la and_o much_o more_o often_o as_o to_o josue_n before_o and_o more_o often_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy-history_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n this_o his_o narration_n i_o say_v be_v very_o idle_a impertinent_o and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o prove_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o that_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n pascere_fw-la and_o pastor_n be_v often_o apply_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o they_o signify_v spiritual_a government_n in_o they_o as_o king_n m._n andrews_n will_v not_o prove_v in_o haste_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o cyrus_n a_o pagan_a 44._o and_o idolatrous_a king_n who_o god_n call_v pastormeus_fw-la and_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o be_v head_n and_o chief_a member_n of_o god_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v we_o of_o josue_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n do_v not_o any_o way_n help_v his_o cause_n but_o flat_o confound_v he_o 27._o 19_o for_o albeit_o in_o the_o chapter_n which_o he_o quote_v to_o wit_v the_o 27_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o assign_v and_o ordain_v josue_n for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o oves_fw-la sine_fw-la pastore_n own_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n direction_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v there_o by_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o josue_n theodoretus_n do_v very_o well_o observe_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o in_o the_o supplement_n that_o moses_n do_v distribute_v his_o dignity_n 21._o and_o authority_n which_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a betwixt_o josue_n and_o eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o josue_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o his_o affair_n by_o eleazar_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n si_fw-la quid_fw-la agendum_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27._o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v josue_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v eleazar_n shall_v consult_v the_o lord_n and_o at_o his_o word_n he_o to_o wit_n josue_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o in_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n thus_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o josue_n be_v pastor_n populi_fw-la himself_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a pastor_n or_o governor_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n eleazar_n who_o almighty_a god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o instruct_v in_o his_o consultation_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o josue_n now_o then_o do_v this_o example_n prick_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n trow_v you_o or_o m._n andrews_n true_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o prick_v the_o cardinal_n yet_o you_o see_v he_o have_v wound_v none_o but_o himself_o examine_v thus_o much_o to_o his_o second_o answer_n 20._o his_o three_o be_v in_o substance_n that_o albeit_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n have_v ample_o comment_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o upon_o those_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la yet_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v he_o see_v illustrem_fw-la hunc_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n temporali_fw-la 4._o this_o notable_a article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o temporal_a primacy_n of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o as_o if_o the_o cardinal_n do_v teach_v or_o affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n primacy_n be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o frame_v matter_n for_o himself_o to_o impugn_v for_o see_v the_o spiritual_a primacy_n of_o s_o peter_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v now_o &_o then_o force_v to_o grant_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o seq_n sometime_o as_o far_o forth_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o demand_v though_o at_o at_o other_o time_n he_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o large_o 18.19.20_o she_o after_o he_o will_v now_o needs_o presuppose_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a primacy_n &_o why_o forsooth_o marry_o because_o the_o cardinal_n as_o also_o all_o the_o catholic_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o case_n extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o for_o
reader_n the_o rather_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a zeal_n &_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n &_o the_o importance_n of_o his_o grave_n &_o serious_a reprehension_n of_o the_o emperor_n 49._o but_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o of_o negligence_n or_o malice_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n fact_n &_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v and_o will_v only_o say_v of_o he_o that_o prefer_v as_o he_o do_v the_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a emperor_n mislead_v by_o heretic_n before_o the_o zealous_a &_o grave_a speech_n &_o cesure_n of_o a_o catholic_a &_o learned_a bishop_n he_o sufficient_o discover_v his_o own_o heretical_a spirit_n especial_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v in_o liberaâ—us_n of_o what_o moment_n &_o weight_n the_o bishop_n word_n be_v which_o appear_v by_o the_o notable_a effect_n that_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o emperor_n himself_o supra_fw-la who_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o recall_v his_o factâ—_n as_o liberatus_n testify_v in_o these_o word_n quem_fw-la audience_n imperatoâ—â—_n revocari_fw-la roman_n siluâ—rium_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o paterâ—_n patera_n command_v siluerius_n to_o be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v concern_v his_o letter_n mean_v the_o letter_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v visi_fw-la apprâ—â—â—â—â—tur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scriptuâ—â—_n in_fw-la quacumque_fw-la cavitate_fw-la episcop_n degeret_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v write_v they_o he_o may_v liveâ—_n or_o remain_v bishop_n in_o any_o other_o city_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a than_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n thus_o say_v liberatus_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n command_v that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o siluerius_n be_v accuse_v shall_v be_v better_o examine_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n but_o only_o that_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o any_o other_o city_n and_o there_o exercise_v his_o function_n and_o charge_n 50._o and_o liberatus_n do_v also_o further_o declare_v that_o as_o siluerius_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n order_n bellisarius_fw-la cause_v he_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o vigilius_n ibidem_fw-la who_o then_o usurp_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o of_o vigilius_n his_o servant_n in_o who_o custody_n he_o perish_v short_o after_o with_o famine_n &_o misery_n in_o a_o island_n call_v palmaria_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o emperor_n revocation_n of_o his_o fact_n be_v frustrate_v to_o wit_n not_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o his_o officer_n &_o minister_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wicked_a empress_n theodora_n easy_o delude_v he_o so_o that_o m._n andrews_n may_v learn_v by_o this_o relation_n of_o liberatê°_n how_o potent_a be_v the_o bishop_n word_n which_o he_o so_o little_a esteem_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v as_o well_o m._n andrews_n his_o folly_n repent_v as_o his_o bad_a conscience_n his_o folly_n in_o that_o he_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o temerarious_a and_o erroneous_a act_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o &_o recall_v then_o of_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n which_o make_v he_o see_v and_o repent_v his_o error_n his_o bad_a conscience_n in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v all_o this_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o in_o liberatusâ—_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o not_o to_o search_v the_o author_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o allegation_n &_o therefore_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o use_v to_o treat_v matter_n of_o religion_n though_o the_o same_o import_n no_o less_o than_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n liberatus_n or_o damnation_n of_o man_n soul_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v or_o dissemble_v so_o that_o he_o may_v shift_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o time_n with_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v much_o more_o experience_n hereafter_o in_o he_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o like_a in_o m._n barlow_n for_o true_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v more_o fraudulent_a and_o absurd_a in_o this_o kind_n 51._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v here_o debate_v the_o one_o how_o weak_o m._n andrew_n argue_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n show_v himself_o in_o these_o two_o act_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n aliqua_fw-la exparte_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v grant_v in_o some_o sense_n pope_n &_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o see_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o nero_n who_o put_v to_o death_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n of_o herod_n who_o kill_v s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o pilate_n who_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n yea_o justinian_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o heretic_n and_o expel_v catholic_n bishop_n from_o their_o seat_n justinian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o his_o heresy_n they_o all_o i_o say_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v superior_n aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la over_o those_o who_o they_o kill_v banish_a and_o persecute_v have_v by_o god_n permission_n power_n over_o they_o and_o exercyse_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o hope_v no_o good_a christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o because_o they_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_o do_v which_o must_v either_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o argument_n à _fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o else_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 52._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o premise_n be_v that_o as_o well_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o also_o the_o other_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la allege_v both_o by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o i_o be_v good_a and_o solid_a proof_n for_o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o idle_a exception_n of_o m._n andrew_n against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v now_o devyse_v some_o other_o answer_n thereto_o or_o seek_v some_o other_o shift_n see_v this_o have_v fail_v he_o and_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v his_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n rather_o with_o the_o heretic_n who_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v justinian_n in_o the_o banishment_n of_o two_o pope_n then_o with_o such_o catholic_a and_o holy_a bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o patera_n or_o those_o other_o himself_o who_o advice_n he_o use_v in_o make_v his_o catholic_a law_n in_o favour_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a final_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v abstayn_v from_o mention_v justinian_n and_o the_o law_n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la see_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o folly_n to_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n &_o to_o fortify_v we_o the_o answer_n of_o m._n andrews_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v examine_v and_o confute_v his_o notable_a fraud_n in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o canon_n chap._n ii_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o my_o supplement_n i_o have_v produce_v certain_a clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o for_o the_o pope_n universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n also_o in_o his_o apology_n have_v allege_v the_o same_o chalcedon_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n have_v frame_v a_o answer_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v &_o so_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v answer_v we_o both_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o think_v good_a to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v that_o matter_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o paradox_n in_o the_o cardinal_n
canon_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v some_o 60._o year_n before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v never_o send_v or_o intimate_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n &_o therefore_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o remember_v what_o christ_n threaten_v to_o they_o who_o scandalize_v any_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o and_o thereby_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o deserve_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o scandalize_v so_o many_o church_n and_o priest_n final_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n conclude_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 3_o tene_fw-la quod_fw-la habes_fw-la ne_fw-la alius_fw-la accipiat_fw-la coronam_fw-la tuam_fw-la hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v lest_o another_o take_v thy_o crown_n for_o si_fw-la inconcessa_fw-la quaesieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v say_v he_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a thou_o shall_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o judgement_n so_o he_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o a_o humble_a suppliant_a pope_n leo_n be_v to_o anatolius_n if_o one_o shall_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o m._n andrew_n in_o this_o style_n and_o form_n will_v he_o take_v it_o trow_v you_o for_o a_o supplication_n 34._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a have_v or_o no_o as_o m._n andrews_n affirm_v of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o julianus_n bishop_n of_o coa_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o anatolius_n himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o interueniens_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la anatolio_fw-la ut_fw-la nostri_fw-la illi_fw-la animi_fw-la gratia_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la correctionem_fw-la eius_fw-la promittit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 68_o request_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o anatolius_n that_o we_o will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o our_o affection_n anatolius_n because_o he_o promise_v his_o amendment_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v now_o jordanis_fw-la conversus_fw-la est_fw-la retrorsum_fw-la for_o whereas_o pope_n leo_n according_a to_o m._n andrew_n his_o assertion_n be_v a_o suitor_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o anatolius_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o become_v a_o suitor_n to_o pope_n leo_n for_o anatolius_n which_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o another_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o martian_a wherein_o he_o promise_v that_o anatolius_n shall_v find_v in_o he_o sincerae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la animum_fw-la a_o affection_n of_o sincere_a grace_n or_o favour_n in_o case_n he_o follow_v sincere_o the_o emperor_n advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o perform_v in_o hart_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v resolut_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o chastise_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o anatolius_n and_o that_o pope_n leo_n will_v not_o otherwise_o promise_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o his_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a amendment_n 35._o and_o will_v you_o now_o see_v all_o this_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n letter_n to_o anatolius_n himself_o anatol._n therefore_o whereas_o anatolius_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n of_o submission_n to_o he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o that_o attempt_n leo_n but_o also_o yield_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n pope_n leo_n answer_v the_o same_o first_o commend_v great_o certain_a predecessor_n of_o anatolius_n to_o wit_n john_n atticus_n proclus_n and_o flavianus_n exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o blame_v he_o by_o the_o way_n for_o his_o scandalous_a attempt_n and_o have_v also_o signify_v how_o glad_a he_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v reform_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o give_v he_o order_v withal_o to_o make_v two_o priest_n call_v andreas_n and_o euphrata_n and_o to_o admit_v some_o other_o to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o and_o last_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o his_o presumptuous_a attempt_n he_o say_v that_o whereas_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o evil_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n who_o urge_v he_o unto_o it_o he_o may_v have_v give_v better_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o have_v also_o blame_v his_o own_o consent_n thereto_o and_o not_o have_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o other_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o gratum_fw-la mihi_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o most_o dear_a brother_n that_o you_o profess_v now_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o that_o which_o then_o also_o shall_v not_o have_v please_v you_o your_o own_o profession_n together_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o reconciliation_n neither_o do_v your_o correction_n or_o amendment_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v overlate_a or_o out_o of_o season_n cui_fw-la tam_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la assertor_n accessit_fw-la who_o have_v so_o venerable_a a_o surety_n 36._o thus_o write_v pope_n leo_n to_o anatolius_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o letter_n intercedere_fw-la frustrà _fw-la apud_fw-la augustum_fw-la augustam_fw-la &_o anatolium_n have_v in_o two_o word_n make_v two_o lie_n the_o one_o in_o intercedere_fw-la for_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o intercession_n or_o suit_n especial_o to_o anatolius_n but_o be_v sue_v unto_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o other_o in_o frustrà _fw-la for_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v suit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o if_o m._n andrews_n shall_v seek_v to_o quit_v himself_o of_o one_o of_o the_o lie_n andrews_n by_o say_v that_o he_o take_v intercedere_fw-la for_o to_o make_v opposition_n and_o not_o intercession_n yet_o he_o can_v rid_v himself_o of_o the_o other_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o sound_a one_o see_v that_o pope_n leo_n opposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o bring_v anatolius_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o force_v he_o to_o humble_a and_o submit_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o promise_v amendment_n yea_o to_o procure_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o intercessor_n for_o he_o and_o final_o to_o receive_v and_o execute_v pope_n leo_n commandment_n law_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o italian_a bishop_n within_o the_o suburb_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v now_o clear_o prove_v 2._o thing_n the_o one_o that_o m._n andrews_n have_v seek_v notorious_o to_o delude_v thou_o in_o tell_v thou_o that_o pope_n lâ—o_o contradict_v this_o canon_n in_o vain_a the_o other_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n over_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n see_v that_o his_o only_a opposition_n to_o this_o canon_n suffice_v to_o overthrow_v it_o 37._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a which_o m._n andrews_n most_o false_o andrews_n and_o absurd_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n mean_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o make_v the_o byshoprik_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a in_o all_o respect_n with_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o little_a import_v yea_o rather_o make_v for_o we_o then_o for_o m._n andrews_n see_v that_o the_o cannon_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v present_o overthrow_v and_o â—ade_v void_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a séa_n and_o that_o â—ot_n only_a anatolius_n himself_o who_o procure_v it_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n therein_o but_o also_o as_o well_o he_o as_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n his_o successor_n live_v in_o the_o union_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o say_v roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v by_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_v even_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o the_o turk_n 38._o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o convenient_a to_o see_v how_o well_o m._n andrews_n answer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o myself_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereby_o i_o shall_v also_o have_v occasion_n to_o confute_v certain_a reason_n of_o he_o which_o he_o further_o urge_v out_o
consequent_o that_o they_o hold_v pope_n leo_n not_o only_o for_o s._n peter_n successor_n â—_o but_o also_o for_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o i_o trust_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n or_o corner_n of_o a_o period_n or_o fragment_n of_o a_o clause_n but_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a act_n of_o all_o the_o council_n 78._o also_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o council_n that_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n be_v by_o his_o authority_n restore_v to_o his_o seat_n leonem_fw-la and_o admit_v into_o the_o council_n ingrediatur_fw-la say_v the_o father_n &_o reverendissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la theodoretus_n etc._n etc._n let_v also_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n theodoretus_n enter_v that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o synod_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v to_o he_o his_o bishopric_n lâ—o._n so_o they_o whereby_o they_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o pope_n leo_n acknowledge_v his_o power_n to_o restore_v bishop_n to_o their_o bishopriks_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n final_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o council_n to_o prove_v pope_n leo_n supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o council_n that_o he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o council_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o legate_n set_v before_o all_o other_o bishop_n though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o bishop_n 79._o for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o pope_n leo_n shall_v be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n in_o greece_n so_o far_o from_o his_o own_o seat_n as_o well_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o legate_n be_v roman_n council_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n will_n m._n andrews_n absurd_o say_v as_o calvin_n do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o all_o greece_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n how_o then_o be_v anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n able_a to_o procure_v such_o a_o canon_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o favour_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v as_o m._n andrews_n say_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n in_o his_o own_o country_n yea_o less_o fit_a than_o a_o stranger_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v but_o his_o â—qual_a beside_o that_o howsoever_o pope_n leo_n himself_o may_v be_v esteem_v more_o worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o greece_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminent_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n church_n that_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v above_o 600._o have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o legate_n or_o that_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o yield_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o he_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o improbable_a that_o m._n calvin_n and_o m._n andrews_n must_v either_o give_v we_o some_o other_o probable_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o else_o confess_v that_o leo_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n by_o right_a of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o god_n church_n 80._o therefore_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o how_o far_a m._n andrews_n be_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o and_o what_o a_o sear_a conscience_n he_o have_v have_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o evident_a truth_n as_o this_o but_o also_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o so_o much_o fraud_n and_o impudence_n as_o he_o do_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n no_o doubt_n for_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o see_v in_o the_o council_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o allege_v and_o the_o cardinal_n object_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o allege_v some_o part_n of_o the_o 28._o canon_n and_o urge_v it_o as_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o greek_a text_n but_o he_o see_v as_o well_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o clear_o convince_v his_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o not_o only_o witting_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o canon_n but_o also_o malicious_o pervert_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o miserable_a cause_n for_o so_o i_o may_v well_o term_v it_o see_v it_o dryve_v he_o to_o such_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a shift_n m._n d._n andrews_n his_o answeres_n to_o three_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o cardinal_n be_v clear_v from_o a_o false_a imputation_n of_o jovinian_n heresy_n and_o m._n andrews_n true_o charge_v therewith_o final_o all_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v necessary_o deduce_v out_o of_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o express_v word_n chap._n iii_o have_v occasion_n in_o my_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o god_n church_n to_o conserve_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n 4._o i_o allege_v two_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v in_o his_o apology_n together_o with_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o make_v as_o much_o against_o i_o as_o against_o the_o cardinal_n eccles._n i_o will_v examine_v here_o what_o force_n and_o pith_n it_o have_v the_o cardinal_n say_v thus_o of_o s._n cyprian_n fecit_fw-la cyprianus_n petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quintus_n peter_n say_v he_o who_o our_o lord_n first_o choose_v and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o only_o say_v quintum_fw-la that_o peter_n be_v first_o choose_v but_o also_o add_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o true_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n &_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n be_v all_o one_o thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n allege_v as_o you_o see_v two_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o both_o which_o m._n andrews_n mean_v to_o say_v somewhat_o 2._o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v thus_o penult_n fecit_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n make_v peter_n the_o head_n fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o church_n not_o peter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o make_v the_o church_n itself_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o many_o brook_n cardinal_n the_o light_n from_o whence_o many_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o many_o bough_n be_v propagate_v learn_v this_o even_o of_o himself_o sic_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfusa_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o resplendent_a with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o beam_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n lo_o he_o say_v the_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n yet_o the_o light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o be_v this_o light_n peter_n or_o be_v he_o every_o where_o spread_v abroad_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n through_o the_o plenty_n of_o her_o fertility_n stretch_v forth_o her_o branch_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o do_v ample_o spread_v abroad_o her_o abundant_a flow_a brook_n yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o the_o beginning_n one_o &_o one_o mother_n copious_a with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o her_o fecundity_n or_o fruitfulness_n caligavit_fw-la hic_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o cardinal_n be_v spurre-blynd_a or_o dim_v sight_v here_o for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o head_n 3._o this_o be_v m._n andrews_n his_o grave_a discourse_n suppose_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o because_o the_o
forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o christ_n but_o also_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o body_n receive_v all_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o several_a &_o many_o part_n from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v thoughout_n the_o world_n receive_v unity_n from_o the_o sun_n &_o therefore_o he_o argue_v thus_o in_o substance_n head_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n disperse_v over_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o have_v many_o beam_n yet_o be_v but_o one_o light_n by_o reason_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o one_o sun_n so_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v by_o many_o member_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o body_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o one_o head_n which_o reason_n he_o give_v yet_o more_o express_o in_o the_o two_o other_o similitude_n that_o immediate_o follow_v of_o a_o tree_n spread_v forth_o many_o bough_n and_o of_o many_o brook_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n for_o of_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o bough_n be_v many_o and_o spread_v far_o abroad_o robur_n tamen_fw-la unum_fw-la tenaci_fw-la radice_fw-la firmatum_fw-la yet_o the_o strenge_v be_v one_o fasten_v in_o the_o strong_a and_o stiff_a root_n and_o of_o the_o late_a he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o abundant_a and_o copious_a plenty_n of_o water_n disperse_v by_o many_o brook_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o water_n because_o unitas_fw-la say_v he_o seruatur_fw-la in_o origine_fw-la the_o unity_n be_v conserve_v in_o the_o spring_n who_o then_o see_v not_o that_o to_o apply_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o say_a church_n have_v very_o many_o member_n and_o part_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n because_o it_o have_v but_o one_o head_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n be_v conserve_v 10._o and_o to_o this_o be_v also_o conform_v the_o rest_n of_o s._n cyprian_n text_n which_o m._n andrews_n proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o thus_o ramos_n suos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n through_o her_o abundant_a fertility_n stretch_v forth_o her_o branch_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o large_o spread_v abroad_o her_o copious_a river_n or_o brook_n yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o the_o origin_n or_o begin_v one_o and_o one_o mother_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v s._n cyprian_n teach_v as_o you_o see_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o her_o member_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la una_fw-la yet_o the_o head_n be_v one_o and_o the_o origin_n or_o begin_v one_o and_o so_o have_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v deryve_v he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o add_v una_fw-la mater_fw-la one_o mother_n mother_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v one_o head_n so_o she_o be_v one_o mother_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o unity_n deryve_v from_o her_o head_n and_o mother_n because_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v child_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n 11._o and_o thus_o may_v m._n andrews_n see_v that_o albeit_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v in_o s._n cyprian_n a_o mother_n cyprian_n yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o mother_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o her_o child_n which_o will_v have_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n if_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o similitude_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v we_o only_o the_o application_n of_o they_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n begin_v his_o allegation_n with_o sic_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la so_o also_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o false_a gloss_n will_v have_v be_v easy_o discover_v if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o similitude_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o father_n himself_o therefore_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n quis_fw-la caligavit_fw-la hic_fw-la who_o be_v blind_a here_o the_o cardinal_n or_o m._n andrew_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n 12._o the_o other_o place_n be_v petrus_n super_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quint._n peter_n upon_o who_o our_o lord_n do_v find_v his_o church_n whereupon_o the_o cardinal_n infer_v that_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n 218._o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o head_n thereof_o because_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n and_o the_o head_n in_o a_o body_n be_v all_o one_o whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v thus_o alter_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la cypriano_n locus_fw-la praecidendus_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n fraud_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o cut_v of_o the_o other_o place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o it_o seem_v little_a to_o favour_v the_o primacy_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o do_v peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o to_o himself_o nor_o take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n or_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v of_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o late_a than_o he_o wherein_o the_o mind_n or_o sense_n of_o cyprian_a seem_v to_o be_v that_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n he_o have_v insolent_o challenge_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n suppress_v this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n wary_o out_o because_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o primacy_n and_o rather_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o former_a part_n where_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n etc._n etc._n 13._o thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n with_o somewhat_o more_o which_o i_o will_v also_o lay_v down_o after_o a_o while_n when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v examine_v this_o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v use_v some_o art_n or_o fraud_n in_o leave_v it_o uncyte_v as_o not_o favourable_a but_o rather_o prejudicial_a to_o s._n peter_n primacy_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v notable_o prove_v it_o and_o no_o way_n impair_v or_o infringe_v it_o as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o the_o cardinal_n controversye_n where_o among_o very_o many_o other_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o urge_v this_o fortify_v it_o notable_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o also_o cite_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n though_o upon_o another_o occasion_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o cardinal_n own_o word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a jury_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o greek_n father_n to_o wit_n origen_n eusebius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n epiphanius_n the_o two_o s._n cyrils_n s._n chrysostome_n euthymius_n theophilact_n occumenius_n and_o hugo_n etherianus_n all_o of_o they_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n add_v as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o begin_v with_o s._n cyprian_n thus_o 25._o 14._o exit_fw-la latinis_fw-la s._n cyprianus_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o latin_a father_n s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quintus_n say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v augustine_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n and_o may_v command_v all_o other_o and_o lest_o perhaps_o our_o adversary_n may_v say_v that_o cyprian_n mean_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n because_o he_o shall_v therein_o have_v affirm_v that_o which_o be_v false_a let_v we_o hear_v augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o paul_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 1._o
thereof_o though_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o over_o the_o world_n the_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o much_o more_o afterward_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v 37._o before_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n hierome_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n hierome_n answer_v jovinian_a say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o see_v that_o the_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a which_o s._n hierome_n answer_v concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n his_o answer_n must_v needs_o also_o concern_v the_o same_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o jovinian_n proposition_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sâ—qu_fw-la before_o but_o explicate_v what_o be_v tâ—e_v meaning_n of_o super_fw-la petrâ—m_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la signify_v that_o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o so_o say_v as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o he_o because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n and_o the_o head_n in_o a_o politycall_a or_o mystical_a body_n be_v all_o one_o so_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o governor_n thereof_o he_o be_v consequent_o make_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v clear_a for_o we_o and_o direct_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 48._o and_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o s._n hieromes_n text_n noteâ—h_v with_o a_o parenthesis_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o the_o key_n say_v he_o supra_fw-la or_o for_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v at_o rome_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n i_o know_v not_o wâ—at_v else_o he_o impugn_v thereby_o peterâ—_n but_o his_o own_o idle_a conceit_n for_o no_o man_n say_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o key_n or_o for_o the_o foundation_n other_o way_n then_o that_o in_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v head_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o this_o be_v s._n hiâ—romes_n doctrine_n so_o evident_a that_o m._n andrews_n himself_o be_v force_v thereby_o to_o confess_v that_o sâ—_n peter_n be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prevention_n and_o remedy_n of_o schism_n whereupon_o all_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v sequent_a show_v so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o still_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o well_o deserve_v his_o fee_n if_o not_o for_o his_o good_a will_n yet_o at_o least_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o defend_v our_o cause_n against_o his_o will_n four_o other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n be_v debate_v and_o m._n andrews_n his_o answer_n thereto_o confute_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o notable_a corruption_n and_o falsity_n in_o he_o and_o of_o three_o manifest_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o three_o line_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o 8._o pope_n who_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n have_v and_o exercyse_v a_o universal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n four_o thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n how_o well_o m._n andrews_n have_v satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n objection_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n hierome_n and_o now_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v examine_v his_o answer_n to_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n which_o albeit_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v together_o with_o the_o former_a yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o separate_v they_o because_o i_o have_v allege_v they_o separat_o in_o my_o supplement_n basilio_n 2._o first_o out_o of_o s._n basil_n the_o cardinal_n an_o i_o object_n these_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ille_fw-la beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praelatus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fuit_fw-la cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la that_o happy_a or_o bless_a peter_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la basilio_n caeteris_fw-la discipulis_fw-la praelatum_fw-la petrum_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o ut_fw-la esset_fw-la monarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n object_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n be_v there_o no_o other_o prelacy_n but_o of_o a_o monarchy_n he_o be_v prefer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o basil_n have_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessedness_n add_v also_o if_o you_o will_v that_o he_o be_v prefer_v in_o order_n and_o place_n the_o king_n do_v also_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o yea_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n yet_o without_o a_o monarchy_n thus_o say_v m._n andrews_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o s._n basils_n place_n whereto_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o before_o i_o add_v the_o rest_n here_o than_o you_o see_v he_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n and_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o forsooth_o no_o monarch_n monarch_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o monarch_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o mislike_v the_o word_n for_o if_o a_o monarch_n do_v signify_v he_o that_o be_v one_o chief_a prince_n and_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o not_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a benefit_n but_o for_o the_o public_a and_o general_a good_a of_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v for_o so_o be_v a_o monarch_n distinguish_v from_o a_o tyrant_n he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v s._n pâ—ter_v to_o be_v the_o monarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v together_o with_o s._n hierome_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v schism_n and_o to_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o precedence_n of_o place_n and_o order_n as_o now_o he_o say_v but_o also_o so_o much_o power_n as_o suffyce_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o follow_v all_o that_o power_n 41._o and_o authority_n which_o we_o do_v attribute_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v brief_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 4._o for_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o this_o commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n authority_n to_o ordain_v command_n and_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n and_o although_o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o be_v force_v by_o â—he_n evidence_n of_o s._n hieromes_n testimony_n to_o grant_v it_o yet_o this_o very_a place_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o he_o pretend_v here_o to_o answer_v do_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o s._n hierome_n teach_v see_v that_o s._n basil_n not_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n but_o also_o declare_v wherein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o place_n and_o order_n only_o but_o in_o authority_n also_o and_o jurisdiction_n add_v cui_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la commissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la to_o who_o to_o wit_n peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v commit_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v by_o this_o particular_a
commission_n of_o the_o key_n a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v boatus_fw-la happy_a or_o bless_a and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n andrews_n 5._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o vain_o m._n andrews_n seek_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o place_n by_o that_o which_o he_o add_v say_v no_o clave_n ei_fw-la commissas_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o his_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n basil_n do_v not_o declare_v here_o but_o augustine_n do_v in_o many_o place_n so_o he_o as_o though_o s._n basil_n do_v not_o sufficient_o explicate_v himself_o and_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v by_o the_o key_n a_o great_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o add_v that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v that_o augustine_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n in_o the_o first_o 5._o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o s._n peter_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o consist_v his_o pre-eminence_n &_o preferment_n before_o the_o rest_n whereof_o s._n basil_n speak_v so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n in_o answer_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n basil._n 6._o now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o say_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n object_v as_o well_o by_o the_o supra_fw-la cardinal_n as_o by_o etc._n i_o vides_fw-la say_v he_o quemadmodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v how_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o of_o they_o true_o great_a and_o high_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v this_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n etc._n etc._n supra_fw-la thus_o say_v this_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la nazianzeno_fw-it petrum_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la privilegio_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o nazianzen_n he_o object_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v some_o privilege_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n peter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o new_a name_n take_v from_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o john_n be_v belove_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v lie_v upon_o christ_n breast_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o what_o be_v there_o here_o singular_a in_o peter_n more_o than_o in_o john_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v either_o here_o no_o primacy_n or_o else_o a_o double_a primacy_n so_o he_o 7._o wherein_o thou_o may_v easy_o see_v urge_v good_a reader_n how_o he_o palter_v and_o iuggle_v if_o thou_o note_v well_o the_o objection_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v it_o partly_o dissemble_v those_o very_a word_n which_o most_o import_n and_o partly_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n eye_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o privilege_n give_v to_o s._n john_n which_o indeed_o be_v also_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o preiudice_v the_o far_o great_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o mean_v his_o supreme_a authority_n signify_v by_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o word_n object_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o have_v ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la credita_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n what_o else_o do_v he_o affirm_v therein_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o charge_n or_o government_n thereof_o be_v give_v more_o particular_o to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v say_v here_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a that_o they_o be_v all_o foundation_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o why_o be_v he_o call_v a_o rock_n more_o than_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o peter_n whereof_o nazianzen_n speak_v here_o according_a to_o m._n andrews_n his_o own_o confession_n who_o grant_v that_o nazianzen_n testify_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v aliquo_fw-la privilegio_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la donati_fw-la privilege_v in_o some_o thing_n above_o the_o rest_n 8._o therefore_o if_o m._n andrews_n will_v allow_v any_o particular_a privilege_n to_o s._n johns_n layn_v upon_o christ_n breast_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v for_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v also_o a_o particular_a privilege_n not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v particular_o to_o his_o charge_n as_o nazianzen_n speak_v by_o which_o metaphor_n he_o signify_v sufficient_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n atque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la credita_fw-la habeat_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n seem_v to_o m._n andrews_n as_o sore_o as_o a_o boil_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o answer_n though_o he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o margin_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cardinal_n text_n 9_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o his_o absurd_a inference_n or_o conclusion_n trifle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o because_o a_o privilege_n be_v give_v to_o john_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n therefore_o there_o be_v either_o nullus_fw-la or_o duplex_fw-la primatus_fw-la a_o double_a primacy_n or_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v we_o think_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o m._n andrews_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o impertinent_o he_o try_v fle_v therein_o for_o what_o coherence_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o two_o privilege_n whereby_o he_o shall_v make_v that_o inference_n in_o they_o both_o especial_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a deny_v one_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o double_a primacy_n no_o less_o than_o we_o and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v also_o sufficient_o contradict_v not_o only_o by_o s._n hierome_n but_o also_o by_o himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ample_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v declare_v how_o s._n hierome_n answer_v jovinian_n objection_n that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o john_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o s._n hierome_n teach_v that_o although_o john_n be_v more_o favour_v and_o belove_v of_o our_o saviour_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o virginity_n yet_o peter_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o the_o primacy_n be_v make_v head_n of_o they_o all_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v this_o his_o inference_n of_o a_o double_a primacy_n or_o none_o 10._o for_o if_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v also_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v one_o primate_n or_o head_n and_o not_o two_o notwithstanding_o that_o john_n layn_v upon_o christ_n breast_n and_o be_v more_o belove_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o as_o m._n andrews_n do_v notable_o contradict_v himself_o beside_o that_o he_o argue_v as_o wise_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o when_o his_o majesty_n show_v more_o particular_a favour_n and_o affection_n to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n he_o make_v either_o two_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n or_o none_o at_o all_o whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n what_o a_o absurd_a and_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o a_o sleeveles_a answer_n he_o have_v make_v here_o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 11._o after_o this_o there_o follow_v another_o place_n of_o the_o cardinal_n supra_fw-la take_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n which_o i_o have_v also_o object_v in_o my_o supplement_n the_o word_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v these_o sanctus_n joannes_n chrysostomus_n ho._n 55._o in_o
matthaeum_n etc._n etc._n matth._n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 55._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v christ_n make_v peter_n pastor_n of_o his_o future_a church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n alone_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o future_a church_n shall_v remain_v immovable_a notwithstanding_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a wave_n of_o persecution_n violent_o breâ—â—_n in_o upon_o it_o of_o which_o church_n a_o fisherman_n and_o of_o mean_a parentage_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o head_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o read_v express_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o far_o the_o cardinal_n 12._o hereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o exit_fw-la chrysostomo_fw-la cvius_fw-la pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la homo_fw-la piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n 219._o out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o object_v thus_o whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n be_v a_o fisherman_n but_o these_o word_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o head_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o add_v in_o the_o latin_a in_o favour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o pope_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fisherman_n but_o the_o word_n head_n appear_v no_o where_o nor_o in_o that_o place_n so_o much_o as_o pastor_n albeit_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o a_o chief_a or_o principal_a pastor_n but_o yet_o a_o pastor_n together_o with_o other_o pastor_n his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o not_o alone_o without_o other_o &c._n &c._n so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o word_n cvius_fw-la pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o put_v the_o case_n they_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o m._n andrews_n have_v see_v yet_o it_o little_a import_v see_v that_o the_o latin_a translator_n find_v they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o well_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n as_o in_o other_o place_n 13._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o add_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o m._n andrews_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n to_o suppose_v for_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n petrus_n apostolorum_fw-la os_fw-la &_o vertex_fw-la supra_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la interrogati_fw-la essent_fw-la solus_fw-la respondit_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o mouth_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v answer_v alone_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o he_o call_v he_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n have_v say_v that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n by_o the_o power_n ibid._n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n grant_n surpass_v in_o strength_n aâ—d_a solidity_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o diamond_n he_o prefer_v he_o far_o before_o hieromy_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o whereas_o almighty_a god_n make_v hierâ—my_n like_o a_o pillar_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o one_o nation_n hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la universo_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la christus_fw-la praeposuit_fw-la christ_n give_v he_o to_o wit_n peter_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o 14._o and_o because_o m._n andrews_n will_v be_v like_o here_o to_o fly_v to_o his_o common_a place_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o comparison_n of_o he_o with_o hieremy_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n andrews_n must_v consider_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n can_v here_o mean_v that_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v see_v he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n will_v not_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n be_v all_o one_o beside_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v most_o clear_o else_o where_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o also_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n 15._o whereto_o i_o will_v now_o add_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n thereof_o out_o of_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o discourse_v upon_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o particular_o upon_o those_o word_n et_fw-la in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la surgens_fw-la petrus_n he_o note_v not_o only_o the_o favour_n of_o peter_n but_o also_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n as_o over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n quam_fw-la est_fw-la feruidus_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la creditum_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la gregem_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o fervent_a be_v peter_n how_o well_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n loe_o how_o he_o be_v prince_n in_o this_o company_n or_o congregation_n and_o every_o where_o begin_v first_o to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n 16._o and_o again_o afterward_o prosecute_a the_o same_o matter_n apost_n he_o say_v quid_fw-la a_o non_fw-la licebat_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eligere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la maxim_n etc._n etc._n what_o and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v mathias_n yes_o true_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o gratify_v any_o also_o again_o after_o a_o while_n he_o say_v thus_o primus_fw-la hic_fw-la doctorem_fw-la constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o to_o wit_n peter_n do_v first_o here_o make_v a_o doctor_n supremacy_n he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v &c._n &c._n quamquam_fw-la autem_fw-la habebat_fw-la ius_fw-la constituendi_fw-la par_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la haec_fw-la congruenter_v fiebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o appoint_v he_o as_o they_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v do_v very_o convenient_o so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o peter_n absolute_a power_n to_o choose_v mathias_n himself_o alone_o yet_o out_o of_o prudence_n he_o determine_v rather_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o also_o signify_v no_o less_o plain_o afterward_o in_o these_o word_n meritò_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v worthy_o first_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n use_v or_o exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o this_o business_n as_o one_o that_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o power_n for_o to_o he_o christ_n say_v &_o tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la and_o thou_o be_v sometime_o convert_v confirm_v they_o brethren_n 17._o all_o this_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n concern_v the_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v he_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n in_o that_o congregation_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n as_o they_o all_o and_o may_v have_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a because_o he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n so_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 55._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n which_o the_o cardinal_n allege_v call_v s._n peter_n verticem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v he_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o mean_v and_o teach_v manifest_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o word_n cuius_o pastor_n &_o caput_fw-la do_v signify_v 18._o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v s._n chrysostom_n as_o well_o in_o that_o homily_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n as_o else_o where_o and_o the_o word_n also_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n be_v extant_a as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o all_o our_o latin_a translation_n it_o
andrews_n his_o fraud_n more_o particular_o 24._o and_o produce_v also_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o call_v principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o do_v there_o grant_v his_o fall_n which_o he_o say_v happen_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n 25._o whereof_o m._n andrews_n can_v be_v ignorant_a see_v he_o cite_v also_o that_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustin_n though_o with_o great_a fraud_n as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 30._o final_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o those_o other_o testimony_n which_o i_o have_v now_o last_o examine_v and_o debate_v with_o m._n andrew_n out_o of_o s_o cyril_n s._n hierome_n saint_n basil_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o grand_a jury_n of_o 24._o father_n greek_n and_o latin_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n know_v as_o well_o as_o m._n andrews_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v deny_v our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o supremacy_n whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o their_o head_n be_v sound_a then_o m._n andrews_n his_o head_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o sick_a and_o craze_a see_v his_o sense_n and_o judgement_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v or_o disprove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o so_o contemptible_o and_o opprobrious_o as_o he_o do_v 31._o but_o will_v you_o hear_v how_o well_o he_o mend_v the_o matter_n mark_v he_o well_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o his_o head_n have_v be_v hitherto_o somewhat_o crack_v so_o now_o he_o be_v become_v whole_o distract_v talk_v as_o idle_o as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o bedlam_n then_o for_o a_o bishopric_n for_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v unlucky_o produce_v by_o the_o cardinal_n because_o it_o give_v we_o notice_n of_o no_o other_o head_n but_o of_o a_o sickly_a head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v pretermit_v he_o go_v forward_o thus_o dignum_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la eùmdem_fw-la morbum_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la vestro_fw-la notarint_fw-la diu_fw-la iam_fw-la medicorum_fw-la filii_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la especial_o see_v that_o the_o physician_n child_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n note_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o your_o head_n although_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o more_o than_o all_o thus_o say_v he_o so_o mystical_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o propound_v a_o riddle_n and_o therefore_o may_v do_v well_o to_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n and_o let_v we_o know_v who_o be_v those_o physician_n and_o their_o child_n that_o have_v note_v the_o same_o disease_n in_o our_o head_n old_a 32._o nevertheless_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o by_o the_o child_n he_o mean_v luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o himself_o with_o other_o sectary_n of_o this_o age_n we_o may_v also_o make_v a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n who_o be_v the_o physician_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o true_a progenitour_n of_o all_o the_o sectary_n aforenamed_a be_v divers_a old_a heretic_n who_o heresy_n they_o have_v revyue_v namely_o the_o 12._o donatist_n who_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v concern_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 75._o aerius_n who_o they_o follow_v in_o deny_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a vigilant_a vigilantius_n with_o who_o they_o impugn_v the_o reverend_a use_n of_o relic_n jovin_n jovinian_a who_o teach_v diverse_a point_n of_o their_o belief_n touch_v particular_o in_o the_o last_o 17._o chapter_n and_o other_o arch-heretike_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n who_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v use_v also_o to_o bark_v though_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a no_o less_o than_o these_o their_o child_n do_v 33._o but_o although_o we_o may_v guess_v who_o be_v the_o physician_n and_o their_o child_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la although_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o more_o than_o all_o for_o true_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o diverse_a and_o have_v not_o find_v two_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o one_o of_o two_o one_o be_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 14._o 26._o when_o he_o say_v etsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la scandalizati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la although_o all_o shall_v be_v scandalize_v yet_o not_o i_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v scandalize_v more_o than_o they_o all_o because_o he_o alone_o deny_v his_o master_n which_o sense_n have_v great_a difficulty_n because_o it_o neither_o have_v connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v immediate_o before_o nor_o be_v true_o applicable_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o m._n andrews_n seem_v there_o to_o treat_v but_o be_v only_o contumelious_a to_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o taunt_a kind_n of_o exprobration_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n shall_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o impiety_n 34._o the_o other_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o m._n andrews_n himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o little_a fault_n in_o the_o print_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n though_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v point_v this_o &_o si_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o if_o all_o not_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o all_o have_v note_v this_o disease_n in_o your_o head_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o note_v it_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n for_o zeal_n &_o skill_n in_o note_v the_o fault_n of_o pope_n but_o rather_o plus_fw-la ego_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v therein_o will_v i_o go_v beyond_o they_o all_o wit_n which_o sense_n have_v at_o least_o some_o good_a coherence_n with_o the_o precedent_a clause_n and_o well_o befit_v m._n andrews_n his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o may_v pass_v for_o his_o meaning_n but_o whatsoever_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o can_v forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v his_o brayn_n be_v so_o intoxicated_a that_o he_o can_v write_v intelligible_o and_o yet_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o physician_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o pope_n disease_n i_o will_v say_v to_o he_o with_o our_o saviour_n medice_n cura_fw-la teipsum_fw-la and_o wish_v he_o to_o purge_v his_o own_o head_n andrews_n with_o some_o good_a quantity_n of_o a_o drug_n call_v catholicon_n and_o a_o little_a helleborum_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o right_a wit_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n physician_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o and_o whereas_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v we_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o peter_n disease_n and_o of_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o successor_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o run_v as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o honesty_n as_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v sed_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la morbo_fw-la sanatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la caput_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o head_n to_o wit_n s._n peter_n be_v heal_v of_o this_o disease_n but_o your_o head_n he_o mean_v the_o pope_n neither_o will_n be_v heal_v nor_o yet_o be_v curable_a yet_o if_o he_o ever_o be_v heal_v let_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_n as_o he_o be_v in_o augustine_n time_n but_o let_v no_o man_n appeal_v to_o he_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o any_o appeal_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n who_o be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o nevertheless_o he_o cure_v the_o same_o disease_n so_o he_o which_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n well_o to_o note_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v his_o conscience_n no_o less_o crack_v than_o his_o brain_n join_v extreme_a falsity_n with_o folly_n abuse_v the_o authority_n not_o
in_o general_a beside_o that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n consent_n it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n preiudicall_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o three_o that_o m._n andrews_n iugle_v notable_o with_o his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v as_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n father_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la appellet_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v no_o man_n appeal_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o if_o he_o appeal_v he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o augustine_n for_o neither_o those_o word_n nor_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o s._n augustine_n who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v express_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o transmarinus_fw-la nemo_fw-la be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n andrews_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n to_o be_v note_v be_v indeed_o worth_a the_o note_n for_o a_o notable_a falsity_n and_o a_o flat_a corruption_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o abuse_v of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o this_o man_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n who_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o bely_v the_o father_n church_n and_o corrupt_v whole_a synod_n can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o conscience_n or_o shame_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n 52._o and_o now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o you_o have_v already_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o power_n and_o custom_n to_o admit_v and_o determine_v appeal_v from_o africa_n s._n augustine_n clear_o acknowledge_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o seq_n show_v which_o power_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v due_a to_o bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n optat._n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v also_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o zosimus_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o optatus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n quò_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zosimo_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la traxerat_fw-la whither_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o venerable_a pope_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o he_o which_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o possidius_n who_o write_v that_o litterae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la compulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a compel_v augustine_n with_o other_o bishop_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n in_o mauritania_n augustini_fw-la to_o consult_v and_o determine_v of_o diverse_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n a_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o zosimus_n can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o as_o supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o he_o then_o as_o all_o other_o church_n be_v but_o of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v his_o primacy_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v further_o after_o a_o while_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v these_o three_o pope_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o m._n andrews_n his_o peremptory_a assertion_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o therefore_o may_v pass_v for_o another_o untruth_n 54._o whereupon_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o he_o forget_v himself_o much_o more_o when_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v but_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o note_v before_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 3._o untruth_n though_o i_o remit_v the_o particular_a answer_n thereof_o until_o i_o have_v discover_v the_o other_o two_o because_o they_o will_v not_o a_o little_a help_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o first_o as_o you_o may_v have_v already_o note_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o all_o this_o former_a discourse_n that_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n be_v usual_a frequent_a and_o never_o prohibit_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o again_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o lay_v injunction_n &_o commandment_n upon_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n in_o africa_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a authority_n in_o his_o day_n then_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v yet_o have_v good_a reader_n a_o more_o abundant_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n who_o be_v 8._o in_o all_o to_o wit_n liberius_n in_o who_o time_n he_o be_v bear_v damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocentius_n zosimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la and_o first_o of_o liberius_n 55._o we_o read_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o certain_a arian_n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_v liberius_n and_o depose_v from_o their_o bishopric_n by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n send_v their_o legate_n to_o pope_n libâ—rius_n crave_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o crafty_o dissemble_v their_o heresy_n and_o feign_v to_o be_v repentant_a make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o obtain_v his_o letter_n for_o their_o restitution_n 82._o which_o they_o present_v at_o their_o return_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v restore_v as_o s._n basil_n witness_v say_v that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebasta_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o legacy_n bring_v a_o epistle_n from_o liberius_n by_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o when_o he_o have_v present_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyana_n in_o locum_fw-la suum_fw-la restitutus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n so_o he_o 56._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o liberius_n extend_v further_o then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o can_v restore_v bishop_n to_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o east_n church_n as_o also_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n julius_n have_v do_v not_o long_o before_o upon_o the_o appeal_n of_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n depose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepa_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucian_n bishop_n of_o hadrianopolis_n all_o of_o they_o unjust_o expel_v from_o their_o seat_n upon_o diverse_a pretence_n who_o cause_n julius_n discuss_v say_v the_o story_n tamquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la curam_fw-la gerens_fw-la propter_fw-la propriae_fw-la sedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la singulis_fw-la reddidit_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la as_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o seat_n restore_v their_o church_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 15._o so_o say_v sozomâ—n_v in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n which_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o the_o former_a example_n of_o liberius_n for_o although_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n whereof_o i_o now_o special_o treat_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o above_o 14._o year_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o time_n as_o the_o eve_n to_o the_o feast_n beside_o that_o do_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n see_v that_o not_o only_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o also_o athanasius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o mirror_n of_o sanctity_n zeal_n and_o integrity_n in_o that_o age_n have_v recourse_n thereto_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o his_o wrong_n but_o now_o to_o
supra_fw-la advertise_v he_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o such_o write_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n concern_v those_o matter_n address_v either_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n or_o universal_o to_o all_o bishop_n 76._o another_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o possidius_n be_v that_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la iudicium_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o condemn_v heresye_n as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n the_o three_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n condemn_v also_o the_o pelagian_n for_o heretic_n by_o his_o temporal_a law_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o no_o otherwise_o but_o audience_n &_o sequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n hear_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o two_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n for_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v express_o 77._o and_o now_o to_o proceed_v if_o m._n andrews_n do_v yet_o desire_v any_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n chron._n let_v he_o read_v s._n prosper_n s._n augustine_n disciple_n who_o say_v that_o a_o synod_n of_o 217._o bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n their_o synodical_a decree_n be_v send_v to_o zosimus_n quibus_fw-la probatis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la haeresis_fw-la pelagiana_n condemnata_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v approve_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v condemn_v thoughout_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o innocentius_n tunc_fw-la pelagianorum_n machinae_fw-la fractae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n break_v when_o innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n strike_v the_o head_n of_o their_o wicked_a error_n with_o his_o apostolical_a sword_n 41._o so_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o add_v say_v he_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o arm_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o bishop_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n ad_fw-la detruncationem_fw-la impiorum_fw-la for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n against_o the_o pelagian_n but_o also_o the_o general_a condemnation_n of_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o namely_o innocentius_n and_o zosimus_n be_v more_o than_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la romanae_fw-la head_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n 78._o and_o albeit_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v these_o two_o pope_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v the_o most_o famous_a innocentius_n and_o solemn_a appeal_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o innocentius_n to_o who_o he_o send_v 4._o bishop_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o unjust_a banishment_n procure_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o write_v also_o himself_o unto_o he_o thus_o obsecro_fw-la ut_fw-la scribat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o write_v and_o decree_n by_o your_o authority_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o unjust_o do_v when_o i_o be_v absent_a 5._o and_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o indeed_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v do_v so_o unjust_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v s._n chrisostome_n with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n have_v be_v limit_v within_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v universal_a and_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v his_o cause_n chrysost._n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o progress_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o not_o only_o he_o as_o playntife_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n but_o also_o theophilus_n as_o defendant_n send_v a_o priest_n of_o his_o call_v peter_n with_o letter_n to_o justify_v his_o cause_n beside_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 26._o and_o greek_a church_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n divide_v send_v messenger_n or_o letter_n to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o as_o witness_v palladius_n bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n chrysost._n who_o be_v s._n christostomes_n disciple_n and_o go_v also_o to_o rome_n to_o prosecute_v his_o cause_n and_o further_o testify_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n give_v sentence_n for_o s._n chrysostome_n disannul_v the_o act_n and_o judgement_n of_o theophilus_n 79._o and_o whereas_o atticus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o s._n chrystostome_n 34._o innocentius_n suspend_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n until_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v full_o hear_v 34._o and_o determine_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n proclus_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o albeit_o innocentius_n forbear_v for_o sometime_o to_o proceed_v against_o theophilus_n by_o way_n of_o censure_n yet_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n who_o die_v in_o banyshment_n within_o 3._o year_n he_o excommunicate_v not_o only_o theophilus_n and_o atticus_n for_o the_o excess_n commit_v on_o their_o part_n but_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o eudoxia_n the_o empress_n for_o assist_v they_o with_o their_o imperial_a authority_n as_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n gennadius_n glicas_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v testify_v final_o although_o theophilus_n remain_v obstinate_a so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v which_o be_v not_o pass_v 5._o year_n after_o s._n chrysostom_n death_n yet_o he_o die_v repentant_a and_o atticus_n after_o much_o suit_n and_o many_o embassage_n send_v as_o theodoretus_n testify_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o submission_n and_o humble_a petition_n of_o pardon_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o glycas_n and_o thus_o pass_v this_o matter_n annal._n which_o alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o innocentius_n 80._o and_o as_o for_o zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la who_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o be_v the_o 3._o last_o pope_n of_o the_o 8._o that_o live_v in_o s._n augustin_n time_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o see_v that_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o as_o of_o zosimus_n a_o little_a 74._o before_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n beside_o a_o former_a 53._o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n touch_v a_o assembly_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n at_o cesaraea_n by_o the_o invention_n or_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o have_v seq_n show_v before_o that_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n but_o also_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o africa_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la by_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o antony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o diocese_n whereto_o nevertheless_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v concern_v bonifacius_n that_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 7._o province_n in_o france_n that_o bonif._n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o valentia_n send_v to_o he_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n against_o maximus_n a_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o the_o manichaean_n sect_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o heinous_a crime_n and_o that_o thereupon_o bonifacius_n do_v delegate_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n ephesus_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o confine_v within_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 81._o and_o now_o to_o conclude_v with_o celestinus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 8._o methinks_v m._n andrews_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o far_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n extend_v see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v precedent_n and_o head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o the_o famous_a s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o legate_n therein_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n 14_o of_o historiographer_n but_o also_o by_o
the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n &_o evacuate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n argue_v against_o 5._o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 27._o nevertheless_o i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o argument_n moses_n or_o inference_n draw_v from_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o new_a that_o the_o same_o remain_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o probability_n as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n which_o admit_v many_o limitation_n and_o exception_n but_o to_o exclude_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o precept_n either_o ceremonial_a 16._o or_o judicial_a which_o do_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n bind_v we_o now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n say_v here_o cum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la acceperimus_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v we_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n in_o express_a word_n etc._n etc._n jew._n i_o say_v to_o he_o that_o see_v this_o precept_n do_v undouted_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o flat_a jew_n in_o say_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v receive_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n 28._o furthermore_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a law_n without_o some_o precept_n or_o doctrine_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o can_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o except_o he_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o all_o our_o saviour_n precept_n and_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v be_v able_a yet_o to_o prove_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n neither_o command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v write_v but_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v say_v praedicate_fw-la evangelium_fw-la etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o again_o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n teach_v all_o nation_n 28._o baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n either_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o diverse_a year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n or_o when_o they_o write_v deliver_v all_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o their_o own_o by_o writing_n 2._o but_o very_o many_o thing_n by_o tradition_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v tenete_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quas_fw-la accepistis_fw-la sive_fw-la per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sive_fw-la per._n epistolam_fw-la nostram_fw-la hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o 2._o s._n chrysostome_n 61_o s._n epiphanius_n 29._o s._n basil_n s._n john_n 17_o damascen_n 2._o oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o the_o 8._o general_n 1._o council_n do_v prove_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o chrysostome_n say_v hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la digna_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la ista_fw-la as_o well_o those_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n rule_n 29._o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n retain_v whereof_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v deduce_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o general_n counsel_n or_o some_o late_a institution_n the_o same_o be_v undouted_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o he_o urge_v 23._o very_o often_o as_o a_o most_o assure_a ground_n and_o principle_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o all_o other_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o controversy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o point_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o i_o wish_v m._n andrews_n well_o to_o observe_v as_o also_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n produce_v there_o concern_v this_o point_n 49._o 30._o now_o then_o hereupon_o i_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o m._n andrews_n who_o as_o he_o say_v dare_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o write_a precept_n may_v lay_v away_o his_o scruple_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v general_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o have_v be_v here_o allege_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o day_n practise_v prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o beneficial_a to_o man_n and_o honourable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o evident_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n that_o grow_v to_o man_n thereby_o yea_o urge_v the_o same_o against_o the_o very_a gentill_n and_o paynim_n as_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o see_v also_o that_o this_o practice_n custom_n and_o belief_n be_v then_o general_a when_o christian_a religion_n most_o flourish_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o when_o the_o church_n abound_v most_o with_o famous_a doctor_n pastor_n and_o father_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v a_o irrefragable_a verity_n and_o that_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n censure_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o insolent_a madness_n in_o m._n andrew_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o impugn_v it_o with_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n as_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o with_o a_o ceremonial_a precept_n of_o the_o mosaycall_a law_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a see_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v a_o precept_n thereby_o disertis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o express_a word_n which_o i_o think_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v say_v of_o any_o precept_n atque_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n 31._o but_o m._n andrews_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o exact_v at_o least_o some_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n edition_n if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n whereto_o s._n augustine_n answer_v sufficient_o when_o he_o say_v to_o a_o donatist_n who_o make_v the_o like_a demand_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o example_n or_o express_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v clear_o and_o express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n disperse_v thoughout_n the_o world_n the_o testimony_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o embrace_v and_o whosoever_o reject_v or_o resist_v the_o same_o 33._o do_v most_o pernicious_o resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o against_o his_o own_o salvation_n thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o substance_n though_o much_o more_o ample_o who_o also_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o point_n give_v this_o notable_a and_o general_a rule_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v undoubted_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la veritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o veriâ—y_n of_o scripture_n be_v retain_v by_o we_o in_o this_o point_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o have_v already_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o he_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o m._n andrews_n in_o this_o our_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v general_o admit_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n there_o need_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o recommend_v unto_o we_o suffice_v to_o warrant_v the_o same_o scripture_n 32._o and_o true_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o m._n andrews_n or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n do_v
he_o take_v arcadius_n the_o emperor_n who_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o carry_v these_o relic_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o accompany_v they_o for_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o fool_n and_o final_o conclude_v deryde_v his_o folly_n videlicet_fw-la say_v he_o adorabant_fw-la samuelem_fw-la non_fw-la christum_fw-la cvius_fw-la samuel_n &_o levita_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la fuit_fw-la belike_o they_o adore_v samuel_n and_o not_o christ_n who_o levite_n and_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v this_o say_v s._n hierome_n show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o vigilantius_n who_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o adore_v in_o all_o this_o but_o only_o samuel_n whereas_o all_o the_o reverence_n honour_n &_o adoration_n use_v by_o those_o bishop_n and_o people_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o samuel_n be_v indeed_o do_v to_o christ_n because_o as_o s._n hierome_n say_v before_o seruorum_fw-la honos_fw-la redundat_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o honour_n of_o the_o servant_n redound_v to_o their_o lord_n 26._o so_o that_o s._n hierome_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o holy_a relic_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o m._n andrew_n follow_v his_o progenitor_n vigilantius_n will_v needs_o understand_v the_o word_n adoration_n that_o be_v for_o a_o divine_a cult_a and_o worship_n in_o which_o sense_n neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o the_o catholic_n in_o his_o time_n nor_o we_o now_o do_v use_n or_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o holy_a thing_n but_o only_o for_o a_o devout_a and_o religious_a veneration_n as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o do_v also_o use_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v by_o the_o cardinal_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o s._n john_n and_o other_o prophet_n but_o also_o when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o ruffin_n praesepe_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o incunabula_fw-la adoravi_fw-la i_o adore_v the_o manger_n and_o cradle_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o expound_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la adore_v the_o footstole_a of_o his_o foot_n he_o take_v the_o footstool_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n 98._o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o judge_v what_o a_o vain_a vaunt_n it_o be_v of_o m._n andrews_n to_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n hierome_n tenetur_fw-la hic_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la ut_fw-la elabi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la hecre_n the_o cardinal_n be_v take_v and_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o he_o can_v slip_v away_o whereas_o you_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a place_n and_o the_o circumstance_n be_v lay_v down_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o vigilantius_n and_o s._n hierome_n all_o which_o he_o crafty_o conceal_v he_o be_v catch_v himself_o like_o a_o mouse_n in_o a_o trap_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o with_o his_o credit_n 27._o examine_v but_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o word_n or_o two_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o also_o object_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o those_o two_o father_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la adore_v you_o the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v expound_v the_o footstool_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 12._o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v there_o to_o be_v adore_v m._n andrews_n say_v that_o if_o adorare_fw-la may_v be_v take_v proper_o to_o adore_v holy_a thing_n they_o will_v never_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o so_o much_o to_o find_v out_o how_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n may_v be_v adore_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v determine_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v adore_v but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 13._o whereto_o i_o answer_v firstâ—_o that_o they_o do_v not_o expound_v the_o same_o literal_o but_o mystical_o for_o scabellum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstool_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o the_o cardinal_n have_v prove_v by_o many_o notable_a reason_n &_o authority_n in_o his_o controversys_n whereto_o i_o remit_v m._n andrews_n because_o i_o will_v not_o detain_v my_o reader_n too_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n 28._o second_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o they_o understand_v adoration_n in_o that_o place_n for_o divine_a honour_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v and_o well_o may_v be_v take_v in_o other_o place_n 1._o for_o a_o religious_a worship_n do_v to_o holy_a man_n for_o s._n augustine_n himself_o teach_v express_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o latin_a that_o so_o proper_o signify_v divine_a honour_n or_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o creature_n except_o latria_n which_o be_v borrow_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o apply_v either_o always_o say_v s._n augustine_n or_o almost_o always_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rather_o by_o custom_n and_o use_n then_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v seruitus_fw-la service_n for_o which_o cause_n have_v in_o his_o question_n upon_o genesis_n demand_v how_o abraham_n can_v lawful_o adore_v the_o child_n of_o heth_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v 4._o dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la thou_o shall_v adore_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o deum_fw-la solum_fw-la adorabis_fw-la thou_o shall_v adore_v god_n alone_o but_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la seruies_fw-la thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o alone_o and_o note_v also_o that_o for_o the_o word_n seruies_fw-la in_o latin_a the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o be_v derive_v latria_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o neither_o adorare_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o latin_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o and_o that_o adoratio_fw-la when_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la as_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v be_v apply_v to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o not_o only_o understand_v adoration_n for_o civil_a worship_n in_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o abraham_n sanctis_fw-la but_o also_o use_v it_o else_o where_o for_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o holy_a man_n say_v of_o s._n peter_n beaâ—issimum_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscatorom_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a people_n do_v now_o adore_v the_o most_o bless_a peter_n the_o fishery_n genibus_fw-la provolutis_fw-la upon_o their_o knee_n theodosij_n 29._o s._n ambrose_n also_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o holy_a thing_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o nail_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o queen_n helen_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n her_o son_n say_v that_o she_o do_v wise_o therein_o ut_fw-la crux_fw-la christi_fw-la adoretur_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o king_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o religious_a worship_n &_o adoration_n &_o not_o of_o civil_a honour_n due_a to_o king_n he_o add_v immediate_o non_fw-la insolentia_fw-la ista_fw-la sed_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la defertur_fw-la sacrae_fw-la redemptioni_fw-la this_o be_v not_o insolency_n but_o piety_n when_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o holy_a redemption_n wherein_o i_o wish_v it_o â—o_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o m._n andrew_n may_v learn_v hereby_o how_o impertinent_o he_o answer_v else_o where_o to_o this_o place_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n object_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n this_o very_a place_n to_o wit_n that_o queen_n helen_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o cause_v the_o cross_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o king_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o king_n m._n andrews_n answer_v ambrosio_n that_o if_o the_o cross_n be_v adore_v in_o king_n non_fw-la aliter_fw-la adoratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o adore_v then_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v autem_fw-la civilis_fw-la honos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la religiosus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a and_o not_o religious_a honour_n so_o he_o but_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o adoration_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v be_v not_o due_a or_o give_v to_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o refer_v to_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o
as_o i_o declare_v ample_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n 57_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o that_o you_o remember_v his_o egregious_a abuse_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o a_o african_a synod_n concern_v appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o rome_n with_o 3._o notable_a sequent_a lie_n within_o little_a more_o than_o 3._o lyness_n and_o of_o s._n 64._o epiphanius_n flat_o belie_v touch_v prayer_n to_o our_o bless_a lady_n also_o of_o s._n sup_v ambrose_n not_o only_o shameful_o calumniate_v but_o also_o very_o fraudulent_o allege_v and_o last_o his_o notable_a abuse_n and_o deceitful_a allegation_n of_o 71._o theodâ—ret_n concern_v prayer_n to_o angel_n all_o which_o i_o have_v ample_o &_o clear_o discover_v in_o the_o 4.6.7_o and_o 8._o chapter_n whereto_o i_o will_v now_o add_v some_o other_o example_n of_o his_o fraudulent_a deal_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o first_o touch_v a_o point_n which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o touch_v in_o my_o suplement_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n 58._o therefore_o whereas_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n seem_v only_o to_o admit_v and_o approve_v the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n the_o cardinal_n demand_v why_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v admit_v and_o receive_v verum_fw-la and_o not_o also_o the_o 5.6.7.8_o and_o the_o rest_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n answer_v thuss_v cur_n quâ—tuor_fw-la tantùm_fw-la prima_fw-la câ—nâ—ilia_fw-la veneratur_fw-la rexâ—_n quaere_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la gregorio_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o king_n reverence_n only_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n andrewâ—_n ask_v that_o of_o gregory_n who_o allbeit_n he_o be_v after_o the_o five_o yet_o he_o bear_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o 4._o first_o he_o speak_v magnificent_o of_o the_o first_o four_o de_fw-fr quinto_fw-la silijt_fw-la he_o be_v silent_a or_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o not_o to_o give_v like_o honour_n to_o the_o five_o as_o to_o the_o other_o move_v also_o the_o king_n not_o to_o bear_v the_o like_a respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o follow_v the_o five_o so_o he_o wherein_o you_o see_v he_o affirm_v that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v magnificent_o or_o very_o honourable_o of_o the_o 4._o first_o counsel_n and_o de_fw-fr quinto_fw-la siluit_fw-la say_v nothing_o of_o the_o five_o though_o the_o same_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o his_o tyme._n 59_o but_o how_o true_o he_o say_v this_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o saint_n gregory_n own_o word_n who_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v say_v of_o the_o 4._o first_o counsel_n that_o he_o do_v embrace_v they_o tota_fw-la devotione_fw-la ut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euangelia_fw-la with_o all_o devotion_n as_o the_o 4._o ghospel_n because_o say_v he_o the_o build_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n be_v raise_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o a_o four_o square_a stone_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v concern_v the_o fiâ—â—t_n council_n quintum_fw-la quoque_fw-la pariter_fw-la veneror_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o reverence_v also_o together_o with_o they_o the_o five_o council_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n of_o iba_n be_v reject_v as_o full_a of_o error_n and_o theodorus_n separate_v the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n in_o two_o substance_n be_v convince_v to_o have_v fall_v into_o perfidious_a impiety_n also_o the_o write_n of_o theodoret_n reprove_v the_o faith_n of_o cyril_n be_v refute_v there_o for_o their_o temerarious_a madness_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o person_n which_o the_o say_v venerable_a counsel_n reject_v i_o do_v also_o reject_v and_o those_o which_o they_o admit_v and_o reverence_n i_o do_v embrace_v for_o see_v they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n whosoever_o presume_v to_o loose_v that_o which_o they_o bind_v or_o to_o bind_v that_o which_o they_o lose_v do_v destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o they_o quisquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la aliud_fw-la sapit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o think_v or_o understand_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o whosoever_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n peace_n be_v to_o he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n as_o well_o of_o the_o 5._o synod_n as_o of_o the_o other_o four_o 60._o and_o now_o good_a reader_n i_o remit_v it_o to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o m._n andrews_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o s._n gregory_n siluit_fw-la de_fw-la quinto_fw-la say_v nothing_o to_o the_o five_o council_n yea_o and_o whether_o he_o admit_v and_o honour_v only_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n do_v he_o not_o say_v quintum_fw-la quoque_fw-la pariter_fw-la venâ—ror_fw-la i_o do_v also_o together_o with_o the_o other_o reverence_n the_o five_o council_n and_o do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a verity_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a who_o do_v reject_v anything_o determine_v by_o any_o of_o the_o five_o whether_o it_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o condennation_n of_o any_o man_n person_n and_o what_o other_o reason_n do_v he_o allege_v but_o because_o they_o be_v all_o five_o hold_v by_o general_a consent_n give_v evident_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o assemble_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 61._o and_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v more_o magnificient_o as_o m._n andrews_n term_v it_o of_o the_o four_o former_a then_o of_o the_o five_o saying_n that_o he_o reverence_v they_o with_o all_o devotion_n as_o the_o 4._o ghospell_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v evident_a to_o wit_n because_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o divinity_n humanity_n nature_n and_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v resolve_v and_o decree_v therein_o whereas_o in_o the_o 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v but_o only_o certain_a person_n and_o their_o write_n condemn_v which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a controversy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o see_v 37._o that_o albeit_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o reverence_v the_o 5._o council_n as_o the_o 4._o ghospell_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o four_o yet_o he_o say_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n see_v that_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o those_o for_o accurse_a who_o do_v reject_v or_o contradict_v it_o so_o that_o m._n andrews_n have_v shameful_o abuse_v and_o belie_v s._n gregory_n herein_o and_o must_v seek_v some_o other_o patron_n to_o justify_v and_o defend_v he_o for_o admit_v only_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n counsel_n but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o more_o of_o his_o fraud_n in_o this_o kind_n 62._o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n m._n andrews_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o saint_n do_v not_o know_v what_o we_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n 46._o either_o by_o see_v the_o same_o in_o god_n or_o by_o be_v themselves_o present_a among_o we_o and_o have_v allege_v 3._o or_o 4._o authority_n for_o the_o former_a point_n which_o he_o may_v see_v sufficient_o answer_v in_o cardinal_n 2._o bellarmine_n controversy_n he_o say_v for_o the_o letter_n 4._o mortuos_fw-la autem_fw-la rebus_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la interuenire_fw-la sensit_fw-la augustinus_n augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o present_a at_o our_o affair_n for_o the_o which_o he_o quote_v no_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o add_v quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la refert_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la who_o relate_v or_o affirm_v this_o the_o cardinal_n and_o for_o this_o m._n andrews_n cit_v in_o his_o margin_n the_o cardinal_n treatise_n of_o the_o beatitude_n of_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n of_o controversy_n 20._o where_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n handle_v that_o question_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n a_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la 12._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o present_a at_o man_n affair_n neither_o yet_o do_v know_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n nevertheless_o afterward_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o treatise_n of_o s._n augustine_n from_o whence_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v that_o albeit_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o usual_o present_a at_o man_n affair_n nor_o do_v natural_o know_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v it_o not_o only_o by_o angel_n 15._o but_o also_o supernatural_o to_o wit_n by_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n
jesuit_n who_o confess_v it_o yea_o and_o procure_v he_o also_o to_o give_v publyke_a testimony_n of_o it_o which_o by_o all_o lykelyhood_n will_v have_v be_v do_v long_o ere_o this_o if_o any_o secular_a priest_n jesuit_n or_o other_o catholic_a man_n of_o any_o credit_n or_o reputation_n among_o catholykes_n have_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n especial_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v 85._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a what_o jesuit_n have_v be_v in_o prison_n of_o late_a year_n or_o be_v when_o he_o write_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o such_o as_o know_v they_o how_o unlykely_a it_o be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v upon_o pretence_n to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n charge_v and_o stain_v it_o with_o such_o a_o horrible_a forgery_n as_o this_o be_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o m._n andrews_n and_o his_o fellow-minister_n to_o calumniate_v and_o slander_v such_o catholic_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o they_o have_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n in_o close_a prison_n whereof_o sufficient_a experience_n be_v see_v when_o f._n garnet_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o who_o a_o hundred_o false_a bruit_n be_v spread_v not_o only_o over_o all_o england_n but_o also_o in_o foreign_a country_n yea_o over_o all_o christendom_n and_o albeit_o he_o sufficient_o purge_v and_o clear_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n of_o all_o the_o slanderous_a imputatious_a yet_o m._n andrews_n be_v not_o ashamed_a still_o to_o avow_v some_o of_o they_o 7._o as_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o write_v divers_a time_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thrice_o publyk_o at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v understand_v of_o the_o powder-treason_n out_o of_o confession_n whereas_o he_o publykely_a protest_v the_o contrary_a andrews_n for_o be_v great_o urge_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o out_o of_o confession_n he_o flat_o deny_v it_o repeat_v thrice_o never_o never_o never_o and_o whearea_n he_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v already_o acknowledge_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o deny_v it_o bid_v his_o accuser_n show_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o of_o all_o this_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o credible_a person_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o especial_o of_o a_o honourable_a gentleman_n who_o stand_v so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o hear_v every_o word_n he_o say_v and_o have_v upon_o his_o credit_n and_o conscience_n affirm_v it_o unto_o i_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o dare_v bold_o appeal_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o who_o i_o also_o beseech_v to_o consider_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o m._n andrews_n his_o report_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o jesuit_n in_o prison_n which_o pass_v in_o secret_a see_v he_o be_v so_o shameless_a to_o lie_v concern_v a_o publyk_fw-mi matter_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o some_o hundreth_n of_o witness_n 86._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o speak_v his_o pleasure_n of_o f._n garnet_n and_o other_o jesuit_n who_o he_o profess_v to_o hate_v see_v he_o use_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o bely_v the_o ancient_a father_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n for_o he_o that_o belie_v those_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n will_v care_v little_a what_o he_o say_v of_o such_o as_o he_o hold_v for_o enemy_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o m._n andrews_n will_v not_o yield_v a_o jot_n to_o m._n barlow_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o cozenage_n lie_n and_o fraudulent_a device_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o mr._n andrews_n overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o grant_v many_o important_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v puritan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o betray_v his_o majesty_n cause_n under_o hand_n pretend_v to_o defend_v it_o &_o therefore_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a protestant_n nor_o yet_o good_a subject_n last_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a stranger_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o book_n with_o a_o good_a advice_n for_o a_o friendly_a farewell_n chap._n x._o now_o there_o rest_v only_o one_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v of_o far_o different_a quality_n from_o the_o former_a for_o thou_o may_v remember_v good_a reader_n that_o among_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o censure_v and_o reprove_v in_o m._n barlow_n nu_fw-la i_o great_o allow_v and_o approve_a one_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v very_o often_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o fortify_v we_o which_o true_o be_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o ordinary_a in_o m._n andrews_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n which_o partly_o have_v already_o occur_v in_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o partly_o may_v be_v note_v throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n i_o show_v how_o he_o confirm_v though_o against_o his_o will_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o allegation_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustin_n 23._o and_o s._n cyril_n and_o of_o a_o place_n of_o deuteronomy_n concern_v 19_o josue_n as_o also_o of_o a_o fact_n of_o sequent_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n against_o syluerius_n the_o pope_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o same_o be_v also_o evident_a in_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o 28_o 66._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o he_o serious_o and_o mighty_o urge_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n though_o it_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o like_a occur_v in_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n 15._o cyprian_a and_o s._n sequent_a hierome_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o four_o 31._o chapter_n the_o discovery_n of_o certain_a seq_n notable_a lie_n and_o corruption_n of_o he_o do_v evident_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o false_o avow_v concern_v the_o roman_a sea_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n you_o may_v remember_v a_o place_n of_o 27._o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v true_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o circumstance_n do_v sound_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o impugn_v thereby_o whereof_o as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o former_a example_n i_o forbear_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o particulars_n because_o thou_o may_v good_a reader_n either_o call_v they_o to_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o easy_o find_v they_o out_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o number_n in_o the_o margin_n whereto_o i_o remit_v thou_o and_o will_v now_o add_v thereto_o some_o other_o example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n 3._o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o howsoever_o m._n barlow_n may_v in_o other_o point_n before_o mention_v go_v beyond_o m._n andrews_n yet_o in_o this_o he_o come_v far_o behind_o he_o it_o for_o you_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o m._n andrews_n seeinge_v evident_o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n can_v be_v defend_v with_o any_o probability_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o lay_v by_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o take_v a_o new_a course_n which_o be_v to_o see_v how_o near_o he_o can_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o miss_v it_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a in_o that_o manner_n to_o answer_v our_o objection_n and_o find_v always_o some_o occasion_n or_o other_o which_o how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v seem_v to_o he_o sufficient_a for_o he_o make_v account_n that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o protestant_n good_a enough_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a wherein_o nevertheless_o it_o befall_v he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o fly_n that_o play_v with_o the_o flame_n come_v now_o and_o then_o so_o never_o it_o that_o she_o burn_v her_o wing_n and_o fall_v into_o it_o whereof_o you_o shall_v see_v sufficient_a experience_n in_o this_o chapter_n 4._o it_o appear_v 8._o before_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o adoration_n not_o only_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n together_o with_o christ_n adoratiâ—one_v for_o as_o he_o deny_v with_o we_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bare_a sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o exterior_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n
do_v ask_v the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reason_n whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n sciebat_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopum_fw-la tum_fw-la romae_fw-la catholicum_fw-la for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v a_o catholic_a so_o he_o wherein_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n affert_fw-la for_o that_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o his_o grant_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o he_o allow_v for_o catholic_a have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n whereto_o m._n andrew_n himself_o give_v we_o no_o small_a light_n signify_v present_o after_o that_o liberius_n be_v bishop_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v liberius_n and_o reygn_v many_o year_n who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o m._n andrew_n mean_v 30._o now_o than_o what_o authority_n damasus_n have_v and_o exercise_v during_o his_o reign_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o i_o signify_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o 4._o sequent_a chapter_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 3._o african_a synod_n who_o in_o a_o common_a epistle_n to_o he_o give_v clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n thereof_o but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n church_n even_o by_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n by_o 61._o peter_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v athanasius_n and_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n flee_v to_o pope_n damasus_n 30._o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n as_o the_o magdeburgian_o themselves_o do_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o authority_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n thereof_o receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n from_o he_o 62._o for_o the_o absolution_n of_o vitalis_n the_o heritick_n also_o afterward_o 63._o theopilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v suitor_n to_o he_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n where_o i_o have_v also_o set_v down_o the_o clear_a 59_o testimony_n of_o some_o father_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o evident_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n 31._o so_o that_o m._n andrew_n grant_v that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o such_o integrity_n under_o he_o that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v none_o for_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v union_n therewith_o it_o mâ—st_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o pope_n damasus_n have_v and_o use_v be_v not_o usurp_v but_o due_a to_o he_o &_o his_o sea_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o like_a integrity_n that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n neither_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o liberius_n nor_o short_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n because_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o debate_v that_o point_n with_o he_o both_o because_o i_o shall_v digress_v too_o much_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n have_v here_o undertake_v to_o show_v what_o he_o grant_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n &_o not_o to_o disprove_v what_o he_o deny_v or_o affirm_v otherwise_o as_o also_o because_o he_o may_v see_v those_o old_a and_o stale_a objection_n full_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o controversy_n 11._o not_o only_o concern_v those_o two_o pope_n but_o also_o touch_v all_o the_o rest_n who_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o calumniate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o thereto_o 32._o there_o follow_v present_o after_o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a grant_n of_o m._n andrews_n right_a worth_a the_o note_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n still_o prosecute_v the_o same_o matter_n touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o precedent_a authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o further_a proof_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o ult._n former_a book_n which_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o page_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o 3._o ancient_a father_n to_o wit_n sympronian_n pacianus_n 18._o s._n cyrill_n and_o â—â—_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v usurp_v by_o heretic_n yea_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o namely_o in_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n do_v so_o call_v we_o quae_fw-la and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o themselves_o by_o that_o name_n and_o do_v consequent_o acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v thus_o nam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o extrema_fw-la pagina_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o cardinal_n write_v in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o former_a book_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v his_o reader_n to_o see_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o so_o he_o whereby_o he_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v call_v catholik_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v the_o true_a sign_n &_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v therefore_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o note_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_o for_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n aforesaid_a which_o you_o see_v m._n andrews_n grant_v say_v fatemur_fw-la omne_fw-la supra_fw-la 33._o and_o albeit_o he_o seek_v present_o a_o evasion_n by_o a_o distinction_n yet_o it_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nec_fw-la de_fw-la nominis_fw-la honore_fw-la lie_fw-la ulla_fw-la sed_fw-la utri_fw-la è_fw-la re_fw-la magis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeant_fw-la nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o contention_n betwixt_o we_o about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n but_o whether_o of_o both_o have_v the_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o thing_n so_o he_o allow_v we_o as_o you_o see_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o we_o and_o call_v in_o question_n only_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n allege_v and_o urge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o the_o father_n the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o the_o name_n do_v always_o so_o concur_v that_o they_o be_v never_o separate_v for_o which_o cause_n those_o father_n do_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n catholyke_n be_v a_o evident_a note_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n from_o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o some_o may_v have_v only_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o other_o the_o faith_n or_o church_n which_o it_o signify_v 34._o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o cardinal_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o very_a name_n catholic_a hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n quoth_v say_v he_o non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ—_n inter_fw-la tot_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o name_n this_o church_n only_o have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n not_o without_o cause_n so_o say_v s._n augustine_n whereto_o the_o other_o father_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o cite_v do_v agree_v all_o teach_v that_o heretic_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n never_o do_v or_o can_v usurp_v the_o name_n catholic_a but_o that_o the_o same_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o they_o teach_v evident_o that_o the_o name_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n do_v ever_o concur_v so_o as_o m._n andrews_n grant_v not_o only_o the_o father_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n but_o also_o give_v we_o free_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n allow_v we_o to_o have_v the_o
the_o last_o chapter_n where_o i_o also_o charge_v as_o well_o m._n andrews_n as_o m._n barlow_n with_o the_o evident_a abuse_n of_o this_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n take_v pain_n to_o review_v what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v it_o so_o as_o i_o may_v now_o conclude_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o m._n andrews_n that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o corrupt_a doctor_n ignorant_a in_o affirm_v that_o moses_n lay_v a_o way_n his_o priesthood_n and_o corrupt_v in_o notable_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 43._o and_o whereas_o he_o very_a ofâ—_n recur_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n seq_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v thereto_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v express_o and_o manifest_o give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o supreme_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o even_o in_o temporal_a affair_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o decision_n of_o doubt_n and_o difficult_a question_n second_o that_o the_o seq_n king_n be_v not_o at_o their_o institution_n exempt_a from_o this_o law_n but_o rather_o command_v to_o observe_v it_o three_o that_o the_o seq_n particular_a example_n which_o he_o and_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v of_o josua_n 44._o david_n 50._o solomon_n seq_n ezechtas_n seq_n and_o josias_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n &_o that_o diverse_a other_o seq_n example_n do_v clear_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o last_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o 56._o follow_v thereon_o that_o they_o be_v so_o now_o also_o in_o the_o new_a law_n as_o well_o because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o least_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n thereof_o be_v whole_o abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o because_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v continue_v also_o most_o evident_o in_o they_o for_o 300_o year_n without_o interruption_n to_o wit_n during_o the_o paganism_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o no_o new_a commission_n ever_o since_o that_o time_n know_v to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n whereby_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o so_o that_o i_o be_o to_o demand_v of_o m._n andrews_n as_o i_o also_o do_v of_o m._n barlow_n in_o my_o church_n supplement_n how_o and_o by_o what_o commission_n the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o king_n after_o they_o be_v christen_v see_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o claim_v any_o succession_n therein_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v quite_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n nor_o pretend_v any_o new_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n andrew_n or_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v or_o can_v allege_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o temporal_a king_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v ordain_v obedience_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o the_o reign_v no_o less_o then_o to_o other_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o head_n of_o the_o church_n except_o m._n andrew_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n be_v head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o can_v command_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 45._o now_o then_o see_v m._n andrew_n neither_o bring_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o other_o proof_n than_o these_o out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o king_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o admit_v it_o into_o his_o creed_n as_o be_v neither_o express_o teach_v in_o scripture_n nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o i_o may_v with_o no_o less_o reason_n advise_v he_o also_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o it_o be_v get_v so_o far_o into_o his_o book_n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n andrewesâ—_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o i_o be_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o rule_n give_v by_o himself_o in_o another_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o precept_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n say_v non_fw-la audemus_fw-la vota_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dare_v not_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n thereof_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o express_a word_n verùm_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecepero_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la thou_o shall_v only_o do_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o whereupon_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n 46._o thus_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o his_o own_o rule_n i_o must_v now_o exact_v of_o he_o to_o show_v we_o some_o precept_n whereby_o the_o king_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v command_v or_o ordain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v sufficient_o he_o can_v do_v see_v he_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o as_o i_o think_v will_v say_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o then_o dare_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n admit_v it_o into_o their_o church_n see_v he_o say_v id_fw-la tantùm_fw-la audemus_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o â—_o we_o dare_v only_o do_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n and_o how_o can_v he_o approve_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o swear_v it_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n when_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o much_o less_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v &_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n for_o a_o infallible_a verity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n 47._o but_o yet_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o &_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a english_a protestant_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agreee_v not_o with_o the_o modern_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o english_a protestant_n none_o can_v be_v account_v to_o be_v of_o their_o congregation_n neither_o yet_o a_o good_a subject_n who_o believe_v not_o the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v king_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o â—he_v late_a queen_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o m._n andrew_n do_v not_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o king_n any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o â—eaching_v express_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o acknowledge_v non_fw-la se_fw-la aliter_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la utâ—_n nutritius_fw-la &_o â—utor_fw-la 33._o that_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o defender_n which_o he_o also_o explicate_v add_v ut_fw-la eam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nutriat_fw-la &_o tuâ—atur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o say_v 37._o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v no_o matter_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o concern_v only_o external_a government_n so_o
he_o to_o the_o church_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o body_n 54._o now_o than_o this_o being_n most_o evident_a how_o do_v m._n andrew_n his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o this_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o it_o but_o as_o a_o foster-father_n and_o a_o tutorâ—_n ut_fw-la eam_fw-la nutriat_fw-la et_fw-la defendat_fw-la that_o he_o may_v nourish_v and_o defend_v it_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o all_o catholic_a prince_n do_v and_o pagan_a prince_n may_v do_v without_o any_o spiritual_a power_n at_o all_o so_o that_o you_o see_v m._n andrew_n deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o parliament_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o overthrow_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o other_o manner_n for_o whereas_o the_o cardinal_n object_v calvin_n doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n andrews_n say_v that_o calvin_n indeed_o do_v not_o like_o it_o quo_fw-la sâ—nsu_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o ministerial_a head_n but_o i_o know_v say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o dislike_v calvin_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n so_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 55._o whereupon_o iâ—_n follow_v that_o king_n be_v neither_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o it_o for_o that_o saul_n have_v none_o over_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 13._o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n and_o much_o more_o ample_o in_o my_o seq_n supplement_n be_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a and_o political_a state_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o somuch_o as_o to_o be_v number_v â—_o among_o the_o people_n be_v god_n own_o portion_n 18._o part_n and_o inheritance_n and_o give_v by_o he_o for_o a_o gift_n say_v the_o 8._o scripture_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n so_o as_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n resyde_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o 53._o supplement_n where_o i_o have_v also_o show_v 51.52_o that_o king_n saul_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o his_o own_o natural_a subject_n who_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o kill_v achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n 51._o which_o therefore_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v by_o doeg_n the_o idumean_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o not_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contemn_v it_o and_o represent_v as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n execute_v his_o tyrannical_a and_o sacrilegious_a commandment_n 56._o therefore_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n signify_v that_o our_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n as_o saul_n be_v head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n he_o allow_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o over_o the_o church_n neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o subject_n only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o albeit_o saul_n be_v true_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n yet_o he_o be_v only_o their_o temporal_a head_n and_o have_v no_o other_o but_o temporal_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n do_v also_o by_o this_o example_n deprive_v his_o majesty_n if_o not_o of_o all_o authority_n at_o least_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o parliament_n have_v grant_v he_o 57_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v also_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n 151._o where_o he_o say_v facimusâ—_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o take_v from_o the_o king_n all_o that_o ample_a authority_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v amnex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a bishop_n to_o wit_n all_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superioritye_n and_o preeminence_n spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o censure_n be_v comprehendedâ—_n without_o the_o which_o heresy_n &_o abuse_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o correct_v &_o reform_v &_o therefore_o if_o the_o prince_n think_v good_a to_o excommunicate_v any_o obstinate_a heretic_n he_o may_v according_a to_o this_o statute_n do_v it_o as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o any_o bishop_n in_o his_o realm_n see_v that_o no_o bishop_n can_v do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o have_v 53._o declare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n neither_o can_v the_o prince_n give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o in_o himself_o in_o who_o person_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o principal_o reside_v see_v that_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n himfelse_n for_o what_o right_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v principal_o and_o most_o proper_o in_o the_o prince_n 58._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v according_o to_o this_o statute_n not_o only_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o censure_n be_v include_v but_o also_o exercise_v the_o same_o themselves_o if_o it_o please_v they_o as_o in_o like_a case_n they_o may_v if_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a do_v and_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 61._o who_o have_v their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n minister_v by_o m._n barlow_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o king_n deny_v he_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n wherewith_o our_o parliament_n have_v endue_v he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o good_a subject_n nor_o good_a english_a protestant_n for_o see_v he_o abridge_v his_o majesty_n authority_n deny_v his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o manner_n that_o our_o late_a parliament_n have_v ordain_v the_o same_o he_o can_v be_v account_v a_o good_a subject_n 59_o and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n because_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n we_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o case_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v far_o different_a for_o we_o deny_v it_o only_o of_o mere_a conscience_n because_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o doctrine_n deduce_v from_o our_o saviour_n express_a word_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o throughout_o this_o treatise_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o
exceed_o wonder_v as_o well_o at_o the_o penury_n of_o learned_a divine_n in_o england_n as_o at_o their_o want_n of_o judgement_n in_o venture_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o cause_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o champion_n who_o valour_n consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o certain_a thrasonical_a brag_v satirical_a scoff_n and_o a_o vain_a presumption_n of_o his_o latin_a stile_n obscurityâ—_n which_o nevertheless_o seem_v to_o learned_a man_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o comical_a or_o satyriall_a poet_n them_z for_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o also_o they_o observe_v such_o obsurdityâ—_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o less_o vicious_a in_o a_o divine_a writing_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n than_o it_o will_v be_v in_o a_o orator_n or_o advocate_n plead_v a_o cause_n in_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o perspicuity_n and_o therefore_o quintilian_n great_o reprehend_v such_o as_o affect_v a_o extraordinary_a brevity_n necessaria_fw-la subtrahunt_fw-la verba_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v leave_v out_o say_v he_o necessary_a word_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n care_v not_o whether_o other_o understand_v they_o or_o no._n so_o say_v quintilian_n 72._o and_o true_o the_o same_o be_v so_o well_o verify_v in_o m._n andrew_n that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n dum_fw-la brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurus_fw-la fio_fw-la while_o i_o labour_v to_o be_v brief_a i_o become_v obseure_fw-fr in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v confute_v cuttle_n then_o understand_v seem_v sometime_o rather_o to_o propound_v riddle_n then_o to_o argue_v or_o discourse_v which_o he_o do_v perhaps_o of_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a he_o may_v always_o have_v some_o start_a hole_n or_o other_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o his_o adversary_n not_o unlike_a to_o a_o fish_n call_v in_o latin_a sepia_fw-la in_o english_a a_o cuttle_n which_o when_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v take_v cast_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o black_a liquour_n like_o ink_n 29._o wherewith_o she_o obscure_v and_o trouble_v the_o water_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o she_o can_v be_v see_v and_o so_o the_o more_o easy_o escape_v 73._o nevertheless_o m._n andrews_n reap_v not_o the_o like_a benefit_n by_o his_o obscurity_n be_v discover_v wheresoever_o he_o lurk_v and_o take_v tardy_a at_o every_o turn_n whereof_o sufficient_a experience_n have_v be_v see_v in_o these_o few_o point_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v incident_a to_o matter_n treat_v in_o my_o supplement_n besides_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o i_o be_o force_v for_o lack_v of_o time_n to_o omit_v wherein_o i_o may_v much_o more_o ample_o have_v display_v his_o insufficiency_n falsity_n and_o folly_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thou_o good_a reader_n to_o imagine_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurditye_n lie_n fraud_n and_o corruption_n his_o whole_a work_n will_v afford_v if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v 74_o but_o now_o to_o end_v in_o no_o less_o charitable_a manner_n with_o he_o andrews_n than_o i_o do_v with_o m._n barlow_n i_o will_v only_o wish_v he_o well_o to_o consider_v those_o few_o advyse_n which_o i_o give_v to_o m._n barlow_n in_o the_o 8._o last_o paragraph_n of_o my_o seq_n supplement_n and_o to_o take_v they_o also_o as_o mean_v and_o give_v to_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o they_o &_o special_o upon_o his_o vain_a endeavour_n and_o lose_v 104._o labour_n in_o impugn_v the_o apostolic_a roman_a sea_n weygh_v withal_o in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o miserable_a state_n he_o stand_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o union_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v there_o seq_n evident_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o and_o due_o ponder_v our_o saviour_n most_o important_a advyse_n &_o golden_a lesson_n 8._o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n and_o loose_v his_o own_o soul_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n touch_v a_o register_n allege_v by_o m._n francis_n mason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishops_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v a_o lawful_a consecration_n this_o adjoinder_n be_v print_v and_o some_o copy_n ready_a to_o be_v diwlge_v it_o be_v my_o chance_n to_o understand_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o that_o one_o m._n mason_n have_v late_o publish_v a_o book_n appendix_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o preface_n to_o fa._n person_n his_o discussion_n especial_o concern_v one_o point_n treat_v therein_o to_o wit_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o further_o that_o he_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o consecration_n by_o a_o register_n testify_v that_o 4._o bishop_n consecrate_v m._n parker_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o say_v queen_n day_n whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v after_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n even_o until_o this_o day_n have_v some_o more_o show_n of_o lawful_a consecration_n and_o succession_n than_o the_o catholic_n have_v hitherto_o know_v or_o imagine_v 2._o and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o fa._n person_n his_o discussion_n but_o also_o myself_o in_o my_o supplement_n 35._o and_o in_o this_o adjoinder_n have_v constant_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o consecration_n i_o think_v good_a to_o stay_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o adjoinder_n until_o i_o have_v add_v thereto_o this_o brief_a appendix_n concern_v m._n mason_n pretend_v register_n leave_v otherwise_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrew_n may_v hold_v i_o to_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o m._n mason_n and_o remit_v i_o to_o his_o register_n for_o that_o point_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o our_o exception_n touch_v the_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n bishop_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n day_n quarrel_n be_v not_o a_o new_a quarrel_n now_o late_o raise_v by_o we_o two_o only_a i_o mean_v the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a preface_n and_o myself_o but_o vehement_o urge_v divers_a time_n heretofore_o by_o many_o other_o catholykes_n many_o year_n ago_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n as_o namely_o to_o omit_v other_o by_o the_o two_o learned_a doctor_n harding_n and_o stapleton_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o england_n m._n jewel_n and_o m._n horn_n who_o they_o press_v mighty_o with_o the_o defect_n of_o due_a vocation_n and_o consecration_n urge_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o bishop_n 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n m._n d._n harding_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n 1565._o speak_v to_o m._n jewel_n the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o succession_n in_o his_o episcopal_a function_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o therefore_o to_o go_v from_o your_o succession_n to_o your_o vocation_n how_o say_v you_o sir_n you_o bear_v yourself_o bishop_n as_o though_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n but_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v your_o vocation_n by_o what_o authority_n usurp_v you_o the_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n what_o can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o right_n &_o proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n who_o have_v call_v you_o who_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o by_o what_o example_n have_v he_o do_v it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o be_v you_o consecrate_v who_o have_v send_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 4._o in_o like_o manner_n m._n doctor_n stapleton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n jewel_n book_n entitle_v 26._o a_o reply_n etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o how_o chance_v then_o m._n jewel_n that_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n bear_v yourselves_o for_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o congruity_n consecration_n and_o consent_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o any_o christian_a bishop_n at_o all_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n neither_o be_v like_v and_o allow_v of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o but_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o that_o office_n without_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n without_o all_o order_n of_o canon_n and_o right_a i_o ask_v not_o who_o give_v you_o bishoprike_v but_o who_o make_v you_o bishop_n
pag_n â—09_n a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n 210._o confute_v himself_o 220._o a_o mere_a wrangler_n pag._n 222.268_o his_o inference_n of_o quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la pag._n 233._o his_o cripticall_a cavil_v against_o s._n ephrem_fw-la 23â—_n his_o goggery_n pag._n 241._o his_o abuse_n of_o sâ—_n epiphanius_n 254._o of_o s._n ambrose_n 269._o his_o evil_a fortune_n 274._o his_o clip_n &_o pare_n of_o father_n authority_n when_o they_o make_v against_o he_o 278._o his_o confusion_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o people_n mass_n with_o matin_n etc._n etc._n 298._o his_o abuse_n of_o theodoret_n 307._o his_o scrupulosity_n in_o allege_v of_o authoritye_n 323._o press_v with_o his_o own_o argument_n 324._o prove_v himself_o a_o jew_n 325._o his_o transgression_n of_o the_o synodical_a canon_n of_o england_n 333._o his_o silly_a discourse_n about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 337._o prodigal_n of_o his_o rhetorickâ—_n 343._o wrong_v his_o majesty_n 349._o his_o err_a of_o malice_n â—56_n his_o trifle_a objection_n 357.358.359_o his_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n primacy_n 362._o concern_v holy_a relic_n 368._o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 370._o a_o jest_n of_o his_o spoil_a 374._o triumph_v when_o he_o lose_v 377._o his_o dissimulation_n of_o matter_n that_o most_o import_n to_o be_v explicate_v 386.388_o his_o want_n of_o paper_n in_o text_n &_o margin_n to_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n 394._o his_o lucidum_fw-la interuallum_fw-la 405._o his_o abuse_n of_o s._n gregory_n 407._o his_o bad_a conscience_n 412._o his_o outface_v of_o matter_n when_o he_o can_v answer_v 418._o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 425.426_o he_o tri_v how_o near_o he_o can_v go_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o miss_v it_o 430.431_o his_o poor_a conceit_n of_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n 459._o how_o it_o may_v be_v in_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o not_o in_o his_o creed_n 460._o exclude_v by_o m._n andrews_n 467._o from_o his_o majesty_n 471._o how_o he_o be_v turn_v puritan_n pag._n 477.480_o angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o bad_a s._n john_n to_o adore_v he_o &_o why_o pag._n 370._o appeal_v to_o rome_n pag._n 155._o by_o anthony_n bishop_n of_o fussula_n 160._o allow_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o numidia_n 164._o testify_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o pag._n 165._o by_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n 184._o s._n augustine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andr._n pâ—_n 4.5.6_o his_o acknowledgement_n &_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n p._n 17._o p._n 150.159.167.189_o his_o approve_v of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 296.297.298_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o age_n p._n 169.170.173.180.181.188_o prove_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n passim_fw-la by_o origen_n 198._o by_o s._n hilary_n 189.200_o author_n reason_n and_o intention_n of_o this_o book_n p._n 2.3_o what_o question_v handle_v therein_o ibid._n pag._n 4._o b_o m._n barlow_n and_o m._n andrew_n disagree_v about_o our_o english_a clergy_n government_n 422._o s._n basils_n discourse_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 218._o of_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n 223._o beggary_n of_o the_o church_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n 457._o ca._n bellarmine_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n &_o clear_v pag._n 108.221_o 355._o his_o meaning_n about_o our_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o we_o explicate_v 215._o bishop_n of_o the_o east-church_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n pagâ—_n 53._o c_o christ_n our_o mediator_n &_o advocate_n 339._o s._n chrisostome_n prove_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 22._o &_o 142._o his_o appeal_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n 184._o his_o testimony_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 244._o church_n of_o the_o east_n subject_n to_o the_o west_n pag._n 49._o church_n why_o it_o be_v call_v one_o mother_n pag._n 105._o build_v equal_o upon_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 144._o how_o it_o only_o challenge_v the_o name_n catholic_n 451._o church_n of_o england_n beggarly_a 457._o collyridian_n their_o heresy_n 255._o constantinople_n subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 50._o god_n judgement_n upon_o that_o church_n for_o her_o schism_n pag._n 54._o constitution_n of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 330._o convince_v of_o fraud_n by_o his_o majesty_n 332._o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n before_o his_o majesty_n 332._o l._n cromwell_n vicar_n general_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o in_o spiritualibus_fw-la 469._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n approve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 39.40_o council_n of_o ephesus_n &_o head_n thereof_o 187._o counsel_n why_o assemble_v pag_n 227._o council_n of_o loadicea_n forbid_v idolatry_n to_o angel_n 308._o custom_n ecclesiastical_a of_o what_o force_n &_o validity_n pag._n 293._o s._n cyprian_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o 101.104_o also_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n pag._n 106._o s._n cyril_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 17._o abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 19_o d_o damasus_n pope_n what_o authority_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o s._n hierome_n pag._n 173._o difference_n between_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n 83._o dignity_n of_o god_n grace_n increase_v the_o value_n of_o merit_n 437._o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v by_o pope_n leo._n p._n 94._o e_o s._n ephrem_n calumniate_v by_o mâ—_n andrews_n 239._o s._n epiphanius_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n 254._o equality_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v understand_v pag._n 45.46_o equality_n of_o obligation_n require_v equality_n of_o care_n pag._n 80._o f_o father_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v misconstrue_v belie_v and_o falsify_v by_o m_n andrew_n pag._n 5.6.7.18.19.415_o &_o passim_fw-la father_n of_o lie_n m._n andrew_n his_o father_n 192._o fall_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o primacy_n pag._n 148.149.150_o francis_n vide_fw-la mason_n g_o f._n garnet_n impudent_o belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n 247._o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v a_o true_a inherent_a justification_n in_o us._n pag._n 391._o h_o heretic_n the_o late_a follow_v the_o elder_a pag._n 152._o heresy_n to_o condemn_v prayer_n to_o saint_n 249._o heresy_n of_o the_o collyridian_n 255._o heretic_n their_o trick_n to_o overthrow_v plain_a place_n by_o obscure_a 279._o s._n hierome_n abuse_v by_o m._n andrew_n pag._n 113._o how_o he_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 119._o his_o contradiction_n of_o vigilantius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n to_o saint_n p._n 228._o s._n hilaryes_fw-mi proof_n for_o s._n peter_n primacy_n pag._n 199.200_o i_o idolatry_n of_o the_o phrygian_n do_v to_o angel_n 310._o jesuit_n belie_v by_o m._n andrew_n for_o not_o syn_v 425._o image_n of_o saint_n use_v in_o the_o church_n 264._o approve_a by_o s._n gregor_n nissen_n ibid._n invocation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v how_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o s._n paul_n pag._n 213._o invocation_n of_o martyr_n â—23_n miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o decree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o why_o p._n 227._o warrant_v by_o s._n chrisostome_n pag._n 244._o universal_a in_o his_o time_n 245._o how_o the_o belief_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 248._o approve_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n 253._o by_o nissen_n 264._o practise_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 286._o defend_v by_o s._n paulinus_n 295._o by_o s._n augustine_n 296._o impugn_a by_o protestant_n 336.337_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n his_o law_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 25._o his_o fact_n against_o two_o pope_n examine_v &_o reprove_v pag._n 30._o his_o ignorance_n pag._n 32._o his_o death_n and_o repentance_n pag._n 33.36.37_o k_o keyes_n and_o pastoral_a commission_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 84._o king_n never_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 464._o exclude_v by_o a_o rule_n of_o m._n andrew_n 465._o king_n of_o england_n take_v his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o parliament_n 468._o l_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o christian_n may_v ground_v thereon_o p._n 11._o p._n leo_n his_o controversy_n with_o martian_a the_o emperor_n and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 62.63.64.70.72.73_o his_o primacy_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n pag._n 90.92_o 93.94_o locust_n that_o destroy_v religious_a profession_n &_o perfection_n be_v protestant_n 450._o m_o mr._n mason_n his_o register_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_a bishop_n confute_v in_o appendice_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la martian_a the_o emperor_n his_o controversy_n with_o pope_n leo_n pag._n 61._o martyr_n invocate_v 223._o miraculous_a effect_n thereby_o 225._o s._n maximus_n b._n of_o turin_n his_o homile_n of_o saint_n pag._n 205._o merit_n of_o christ_n how_o we_o be_v save_v by_o they_o 342._o merit_n of_o good_a work_n grant_v by_o m._n andrew_n 434.436_o miracle_n in_o
inter_fw-la ep_n august_n ibid._n ep_n 92._o ibid._n ep_n 93._o august_n ep_n 106._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n mark_v this_o consequence_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n condemn_v by_o zozsimus_fw-la and_o innocentius_n aug._n ep_n 157._o possid_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n ca._n 18._o 3._o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o precedent_a testimony_n of_o possidius_n aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la prosper_v in_o chron._n idem_fw-la contra_fw-la collat_n ca._n 41._o the_o famous_a appeal_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n to_o innocentius_n chrysost._n ep_n ad_fw-la inno._n to._n 5._o palladius_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost._n zosom_n li._n 8._o ca._n 26._o georg._n alexand._n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost._n idem_fw-la ibid._n nicep_v l._n 13._o ca._n 34._o glycas_n annal._n part_n 4._o gennadius_n patriar_n constant._n exposit._fw-la pro_fw-la council_n florent_fw-la ca._n 5._o sect._n 7._o theodoreti_n histor_n eccle._n li._n 5._o c._n 34._o glycas_n part_n 4._o annal._n annal._n supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 74._o 74._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 52._o &_o 53._o 53._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la â—8_o &_o seq_n to._n 1._o council_n ep_n 2._o bonif._n p._n celestinus_fw-la head_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n ephesus_n euagr._fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o prosper_n in_o chron_n liberat._n c._n 5_o photin_n de_fw-fr 7._o synod_n &_o to._n 2_o ca._n 17._o council_n ephesc_n ibid._n to._n 1._o ca._n 14_o 14_o council_n ephes._n to._n 1._o cap._n 16._o &_o 17._o 17._o ibid._n to._n 1._o cap._n 14._o 14._o ibid._n to._n 2._o ca._n 1â—_n euag._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o nicepho_n l._n 14._o cap._n 34._o 34._o to._n 4._o cap_n 17._o council_n ephes._n ephes._n niceph._n li._n 14._o ca._n 34_o a_o evident_a argument_n that_o celestinus_fw-la be_v universal_a and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n church_n see_v cap._n 2._o per._n â—otum_fw-la m._n andrews_n facility_n in_o â—ing_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag_n lib._n 1â—_n cap._n 1._o s._n augustin_n dutiful_a respect_n unto_o pope_n banifacius_fw-la banifacius_fw-la see_v before_o nu_fw-la 38._o &_o seq_n to._n 1._o council_n ep_n 1._o celest._n s._n prosper_n contra_fw-la collator_n cap._n 42._o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la cap._n ult._n m._n andrew_n his_o father_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n orig._n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n a_o place_n of_o origen_n be_v discuss_v andr_n cap._n 2._o paâ—_n 217._o §._o ex_fw-la origen_n orig._n in_o matth._n 16._o tract_n 1._o see_v cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 3.6.23_o &_o 26._o matth._n 16._o by_o m._n andrews_n â—ad_a gloss_n every_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o s._n peter_n a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o m._n andrews_n be_v a_o pastor_n or_o not_o if_o he_o understand_v origen_n aright_o m._n andrews_n by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n overthrow_v all_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la other_o plain_a place_n of_o origen_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n origen_n in_o diverse_a euangel_n hom_n 2._o card._n apol._n capâ—_n 8._o pag._n 125._o s._n hyl._n in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n a_o place_n of_o s._n hilary_n for_o s._n peter_n authority_n defend_v andr._n cap._n 8._o pag._n 218._o §._o ex_fw-la hylario_n see_v chap._n â—_o nuâ—_n 18.24.25_o &_o 2d_o m._n andrew_n his_o shift_a gloss_n s._n peter_n faith_n not_o separate_v from_o his_o person_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n hilary_n s._n hilarâ—_n li._n 6._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ibidem_fw-la one_o of_o m._n andrews_n his_o petty_a fraud_n card._n cap._n 8._o p._n 125._o maxim_n ho._n 3._o de_fw-fr apost_n peâ—ro_n &_o paulo_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 219._o §._o e._n maximo_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o fantastical_a conceit_n m._n andrews_n dull_a head_n more_o to_o be_v confound_v by_o blow_n then_o persuade_v by_o argument_n arist._n topic._n li._n 1â—_n cap._n 9_o see_v cap._n 4_o nu_fw-la 23._o s._n maximê°_n of_o turyn_n do_v write_v homily_n or_o sermon_n of_o saint_n genadius_fw-la in_o catal._n illustrium_fw-la viror_fw-la gennadius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la see_v before_o chap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 21._o m._n andrews_n have_v not_o give_v any_o probable_a answer_n to_o any_o one_o of_o ten_o place_n object_v by_o the_o cardinal_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 217._o §._o inspiciamus_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrew_n trouble_a great_o with_o little_a word_n m._n andrew_n fight_v in_o the_o air_n and_o pervert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n question_n see_v cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 20._o 20._o nu_fw-la 20._o &_o 21._o 21._o see_v supplem_n chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 61._o &_o seq_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 69._o s._n hilar._n l._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la act._n 5._o ibid._n ca._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 5._o ibid._n ca._n 6._o m._n andrews_n a_o pecuniary_a pastor_n &_o a_o wrangler_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n degree_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 21._o card._n apol._n cap._n 1._o pag._n 12._o m._n andrews_n his_o mere_a trifle_a cavil_n andr._n cap._n 1._o p._n 35._o §._o porrò_fw-la andr._n pa._n 37._o §._o verun_v rom._n 10._o a_o ignorant_a collection_n rom._n 10._o joel._n 2._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n about_o the_o invocation_n of_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v ep._n ad_fw-la philem_n s._n hieron_n to._n 6._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philem_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o rom._n 2._o gen._n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n li._n locution_n in_o gen._n nu_fw-la 200._o andr._n p._n 45._o §._o locus_fw-la autem_fw-la m._n andrews_n contradict_v himself_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o intercession_n of_o saint_n comprise_v as_o well_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o their_o prayer_n for_o us._n andr._n pa._n 39_o §._o patrum_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o triple_a division_n not_o worth_a three_o chip_n s._n basil._n ho._n in_o 40._o martyr_n m._n andrews_n wrangle_v when_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v andr._n pag._n 40._o §._o non_fw-fr verè_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o s._n basils_n discourse_n about_o pray_v unto_o saint_n m._n andrews_n very_o gross_a and_o foolish_a m._n andrews_n confute_v himself_o card._n apol._n pag._n 13._o andr._n p._n 47._o §._o pari_fw-la autem_fw-la see_v apol._n card._n p._n 13._o another_o cavil_n of_o m._n andrews_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n andr._n p._n 47._o §._o pâ—râ—â—_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o s_o basil_n defend_v a_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o s._n basil_n for_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n s._n basil._n orat_fw-la in_o s._n mammantem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrew_n very_a hardly_o pose_v diverse_a miraculous_a effect_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o martyr_n specify_v by_o s._n basil_n the_o latin_a translation_n of_o s._n basil_n defend_v andr._n p._n 40._o §._o non_fw-fr verè_fw-la another_o answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n refute_v m._n andr._n urge_v still_o to_o have_v some_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n fly_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o counsel_n why_o councellâ—_n be_v assemble_v why_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o some_o synodical_a decree_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n council_n gangrene_n in_o proamio_fw-la &_o ca._n 20._o s._n hieron_n adver_v vigilant_a the_o heresy_n of_o vigilantius_n deny_v the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o quik_o repress_v by_o s._n hierome_n the_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n basil._n nu_fw-la 19_o &_o 20._o apol._n card._n p._n 14â—_n euseb._n the_o praep_n euangel_n lib._n 13._o c._n 7._o m._n andrews_n his_o cavil_n against_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n see_v before_o nu_fw-la 20._o &_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la â—â—_o 48_o 5â—.57.60_n &_o seq_n item_n cap._n 7._o &_o 8._o per._n totum_fw-la m._n andrews_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n andr._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la §._o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la m._n andrews_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o place_n but_o cavil_v only_o about_o some_o word_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n andrews_n a_o mere_a wrangler_n m._n andrews_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a logik_n to_o infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibeâ—_n m._n andrews_n his_o trifle_a toy_n of_o tumulos_fw-la tangere_fw-la answer_v see_v after_o chap._n 9_o from_o nu_fw-la 10._o to_o nu_fw-la 31._o 31._o andr._n ca._n 1._o pa._n 49._o §._o necesse_fw-la plut._n in_o othone_n vide_fw-la crispin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la ex_fw-la budaeo_n homer_n iliad_n â—â—_o eurip._n hecub_n act_n 1._o arsen._n comment_n in_o eurip._n martialis_n li._n 8._o epig_n 65_o tacit._n li._n 10._o anual_a idem_fw-la li._n 1._o histor_n sueton._n in_o claudio_n plin._n li._n 11._o cap._n 48._o ouidius_fw-la lucret._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr nat_n rerum_fw-la 1._o seneca_n iâ—_n medea_n s._n greg._n nyssen_n orat_fw-la in_o s._n theod._n s._n basil_n in_o psal._n 115._o s._n greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 1._o in_o julian._n 4._o reg._n 13._o s._n aug._n li._n 22._o the_o
testify_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o vineyard_n leon._n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o church_n whereto_o m._n andrews_n answer_v that_o the_o vineyard_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o supra_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la in_o vinâ—a_fw-la operarijs_fw-la but_o togeâ—ther_o with_o other_o workman_n in_o the_o vineyard_n wherein_o he_o say_v very_o true_o for_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o pope_n lâ—o_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o when_o the_o charge_n or_o government_n of_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o king_n or_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o alone_o but_o together_o with_o other_o magistrate_n subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a pastor_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o supreme_a which_o point_n i_o have_v debate_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sequent_a where_o i_o confute_v the_o like_a answer_n of_o m._n andrew_n to_o our_o objection_n of_o the_o pastoral_n commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n 45._o therefore_o i_o remit_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v there_o touch_v that_o poyntâ—_n and_o will_n also_o add_v further_a here_o concern_v pope_n leo_n that_o whereas_o m._n andrew_n grant_v his_o pastoral_a authority_n together_o with_o other_o pastor_n meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v he_o be_v easy_o convince_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o the_o cardinal_n object_v leon._n and_o he_o pretend_v now_o to_o answer_v for_o there_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v of_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v and_o depose_v flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o pope_n leo_n have_v deprive_v eutyches_n the_o heretyk_fw-mi of_o his_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n dioscorus_n have_v restore_v he_o thereto_o and_o so_o irruens_fw-la in_o vineam_fw-la etc._n etc._n break_v into_o the_o vineyard_n which_o he_o find_v notable_o well_o plant_v supremacy_n he_o overthrow_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o thyrd_o be_v that_o post_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la say_v the_o council_n insuper_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o do_v moreover_o extend_v his_o madness_n against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la quoque_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v also_o against_o thy_o apostolyke_a holiness_n meaning_n pope_n leo_n for_o to_o he_o the_o council_n write_v this_o 46._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n distinguish_v clear_o betwixt_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o of_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n see_v that_o all_o three_o of_o they_o be_v name_v as_o great_o injure_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o offence_n against_o pope_n leo_n be_v exaggerated_a much_o more_o than_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o hold_v to_o proceed_v of_o mere_a madness_n &_o fury_n and_o albeit_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o break_v down_o and_o overthrow_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o two_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o only_a pope_n leo_n who_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o vineyard_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v be_v say_v very_o impertinent_o of_o he_o alone_o if_o those_o other_o two_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o charge_n of_o the_o vineyard_n as_o he_o beside_o that_o the_o council_n testify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o pope_n leo_n deprive_v eutiches_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o constantinople_n of_o his_o dignity_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n as_o eutiches_n have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o whereto_o it_o may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o as_o liberatê°_n testify_v this_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o who_o injurious_a deposition_n dioscorus_n be_v here_o accuse_v by_o the_o council_n appeal_v for_o remedy_n to_o pope_n leo_n 12._o acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o leo_n be_v his_o superior_a and_o have_v also_o a_o universal_a authority_n for_o otherwise_o the_o appeal_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o he_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o that_o m._n andrew_n his_o gloss_n allow_v to_o pope_n leo_n no_o more_o authority_n then_o to_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o easy_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o 47._o after_o this_o he_o idle_o carp_v at_o the_o cardinal_n for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v pope_n leo_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la 171._o of_o the_o whole_a vineyard_n because_o totius_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o council_n nec_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v m._n andrew_n sed_fw-la commoda_fw-la vox_fw-la totius_fw-la cardinali_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la adijcere_fw-la supra_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a vineyard_n but_o the_o cardinal_n think_v good_a to_o add_v totius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a word_n for_o his_o purpose_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v have_v some_o unwary_a reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n by_o add_v the_o word_n totius_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n cui_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la he_o do_v afterward_o in_o his_o own_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o explication_n thereof_o add_v totius_fw-la say_v ubi_fw-la fatentur_fw-la totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o vineyard_n 92._o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v the_o cardinal_n signify_v that_o the_o council_n do_v mean_a that_o leo_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v most_o evident_a even_o by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n 48._o and_o therefore_o m._n andrew_n supect_v with_o great_a reason_n supra_fw-la that_o this_o devyse_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o little_a purpose_n think_v best_a to_o grant_v that_o totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n et_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la totius_fw-la say_v he_o nihil_fw-la iwaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v totius_fw-la vineae_fw-la it_o will_v help_v he_o nothing_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v either_o violate_v the_o unity_n or_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ad_fw-la curam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la leonis_fw-la solùm_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n equal_o and_o not_o of_o leo_n only_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o albeit_o pope_n leo_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o andrews_n than_o all_o other_o man_n have_v and_o why_o marry_o forsooth_o because_o all_o man_n be_v equal_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o true_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a strange_a paradox_n howsoever_o he_o understandeth_v it_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o extend_v the_o word_n omnium_fw-la to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o limit_v it_o to_o all_o pastor_n only_o 49._o for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n alike_o or_o in_o equal_a degree_n he_o be_v most_o absurd_a confound_v all_o order_n government_n and_o subordination_n in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o one_o special_a cause_n if_o not_o the_o chief_a why_o god_n ordain_v pastor_n and_o governor_n therein_o be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o to_o conserve_v it_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v ample_o in_o my_o 6._o supplement_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o m._n 7.8_o barlow_n urge_v the_o
same_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o pretend_a episcopal_a authority_n against_o the_o puritan_n whereto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o m._n andrew_n himself_n also_o approve_v it_o else_o where_o grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n 219._o by_o our_o saviour_n ut_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o jovin_n yea_o and_o confess_v moreover_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v so_o much_o authority_n give_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o which_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o seq_n here_o after_o 50._o if_o then_o pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n to_o conserve_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n &_o have_v special_a authority_n give_v they_o to_o that_o end_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v also_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o care_n thereof_o man_n than_o those_o who_o have_v not_o any_o special_a institution_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v how_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n teach_v here_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o pastor_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o their_o subject_n to_o care_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a diocese_n but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v too_o to_o ridiculous_a see_v that_o every_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o every_o other_o man_n but_o also_o much_o more_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n &_o office_n which_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o what_o authority_n soever_o any_o man_n have_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o final_o tend_v thereto_o 51â—_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v first_o spring_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v in_o our_o body_n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o health_n and_o conservation_n of_o every_o member_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a then_o of_o the_o part_n itself_o that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v particular_o interest_v &_o therefore_o every_o part_n do_v willing_o expose_v itself_o to_o danger_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o pastor_n have_v more_o obligation_n than_o lay-man_n to_o have_v care_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v consequent_o more_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a whereto_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o care_n of_o every_o part_n be_v special_o to_o be_v refer_v 52._o moreover_o whosoever_o be_v pastor_n in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o pastoral_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o other_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a part_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o priest_n in_o every_o diocese_n be_v priest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v minister_v sacrament_n any_o where_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o place_n be_v everywhere_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o all_o general_n counsel_n though_o they_o be_v hold_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n whereas_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n have_v any_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n therein_o at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n council_n saying_n nefas_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n shall_v meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a consultation_n and_o affair_n so_o he_o and_o the_o like_v say_v basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 8._o general_n council_n 6._o with_o a_o notable_a advertisement_n to_o lay-man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o supplement_n beside_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 113._o that_o concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o council_n consist_v of_o biâ—â—ops_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o â—â—_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o equal_a obligation_n to_o care_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v then_o may_v every_o cobbler_n and_o tinker_n challenge_v as_o much_o right_n of_o suffrage_n as_o any_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n assemble_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o i_o think_v m._n andrews_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v 53._o therefore_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o albeit_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a 12._o ut_fw-la not_o sit_fw-la schisma_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o idipsum_fw-la pro_fw-la inuicem_fw-la sollicita_fw-la sint_fw-la membra_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n together_o be_v careful_a one_o of_o another_o yet_o this_o obligation_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o condition_n quality_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o one_o require_v which_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o who_o have_v signify_v that_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o action_n add_v ita_fw-la multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o each_o one_o another_o member_n &_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o different_a either_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n in_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o doctrine_n he_o that_o exhort_v in_o exhort_v he_o that_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v in_o carfulnes_n apostle_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n in_o cheerfulnes_n 54._o thus_o far_o the_o apostle_n who_o exemplify_a here_o as_o you_o see_v the_o different_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o sundry_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o ascribe_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o proper_a talon_n which_o be_v requisite_a thereto_o require_v special_o in_o the_o governor_n solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n aught_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o public_a good_a thereof_o yet_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n be_v most_o bind_v thereto_o as_o to_o that_o which_o most_o proper_o pertain_v to_o his_o charge_n &_o vocation_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolait_n do_v violate_v the_o union_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n as_o well_o prophet_n doctor_n preacher_n and_o priest_n as_o other_o faithful_a people_n who_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o all_o christian_n be_v nevertheless_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n only_o 2._o be_v reprehend_v for_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o due_a care_n to_o find_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o nicolait_n from_o among_o they_o because_o the_o solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o alone_o be_v severe_o reprove_v and_o command_v to_o do_v penance_n 55._o so_o that_o whereas_o m._n andrews_n impose_v a_o equal_a obligation_n of_o the_o same_o care_n upon_o every_o member_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o make_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o gallimaufry_n hotchpotch_n or_o hotchpotch_n of_o the_o different_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n confound_v their_o several_a function_n and_o make_v they_o all_o eye_n or_o head_n requyre_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n in_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o true_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v